in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 22_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 23_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o here_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n 2._o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v heretofore_o by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n regular_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o samaritan_n superstitious_o worship_v at_o mount_n gerizim_n yet_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v namely_o at_o his_o death_n when_o all_o difference_n of_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o therefore_o she_o need_v not_o trouble_v herself_o about_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o for_o ere_o long_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v more_o to_o one_o place_n than_o another_o hence_o learn_v that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o religious_a difference_n of_o place_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n not_o confine_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n resolve_v she_o concern_v the_o worship_n itself_o namely_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n use_v shall_v short_o be_v abolish_v and_o instead_o thereof_o a_o more_o spiritual_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n prefigure_v and_o shadow_v forth_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a pomp_n of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o be_v spiritual_a and_o substantial_a no_o worship_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o body_n nor_o bodily_a part_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n not_o to_o hypocritical_a service_n for_o the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o truth_n be_v take_v for_o sincerity_n they_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n but_o our_o saviour_n business_n be_v to_o show_v that_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n and_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n declare_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o man_n infer_v therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_n be_v when_o bodily_a part_n hand_n and_o eye_n etc._n etc._n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o it_o be_v only_o in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o to_o signify_v those_o act_n in_o god_n which_o such_o member_n do_v perform_v in_o we_o note_v 2._o that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v spiritual_a worship_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v spiritual_o perform_v the_o jewish_a ceremonial_a worship_n be_v abolish_v to_o promote_v the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a worship_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n reject_v bodily_a worship_n because_o he_o require_v spiritual_a under_o the_o gopsel_n for_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n beside_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v create_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v he_o 25_o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n 26_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o that_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o general_a expectation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o person_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v of_o one_o who_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o messiah_n i_o know_v that_o messiah_n come_v this_o woman_n though_o a_o samaritan_n yet_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o expect_v observe_v 2._o what_o the_o work_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v namely_o to_o reveal_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o a_o lose_a world_n when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o promise_a and_o true_a messiah_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n have_v full_o and_o perfect_o reveal_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o observe_v last_o how_o free_o and_o full_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o to_o this_o poor_a woman_n he_o tell_v she_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o the_o jew_n ask_v he_o john_n 10.24_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v nay_o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v he_o give_v they_o no_o direct_a answer_n yet_o behold_v he_o make_v himself_o plain_o know_v to_o this_o poor_a woman_n he_o discern_v her_o humility_n and_o great_a simplicity_n that_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v captious_o with_o a_o design_n to_o entangle_v and_o enspare_v he_o hence_o learn_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n delight_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o such_o as_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o a_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o heart_n do_v desire_n to_o know_v he_o and_o understand_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o 27_o ¶_o and_o upon_o this_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o 28_o the_o woman_n than_o leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n 29_o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n 30_o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v and_o dispose_v of_o thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o return_v to_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o poor_a woman_n a_o humble_a sinner_n may_v meet_v with_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o sweet_a refreshment_n in_o christ_n company_n that_o the_o presence_n even_o of_o disciple_n themselves_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a of_o saint_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o injurious_a to_o it_o and_o a_o interruption_n of_o it_o this_o poor_a woman_n have_v so_o sweet_a a_o time_n with_o christ_n that_o a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o resentment_n to_o she_o yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o order_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o come_v to_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n till_o christ_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v as_o the_o messiah_n to_o this_o
all_o side_n by_o revile_v tongue_n why_o shall_v we_o expect_v better_a treatment_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 25_o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v 26_o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v 27_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n 28_o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o 29_o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n 30_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o rhat_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o clear_v his_o innocency_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o pharisee_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o their_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n offer_v several_a argument_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o satan_n shall_v lend_v he_o this_o power_n to_o use_v it_o against_o himself_o as_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n so_o he_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o preserve_v his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v his_o own_o interest_n now_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v my_o power_n from_o satan_n for_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n then_o be_v satan_n divide_v against_o himself_o 2._o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n attribute_v all_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o there_o be_v certain_a jew_n among_o themselves_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n by_o what_o power_n these_o their_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o do_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o their_o malice_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowleledge_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o same_o power_n if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v come_v because_o he_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o god_n only_a that_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o i_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n i_o can_v never_o cast_v out_o this_o strong_a man_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o his_o house_n it_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o shall_v bind_v satan_n and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o the_o god_n of_o strength_n 31_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n 32_o and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v obs_n 1._o how_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v all_o those_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n person_n as_o man_n without_o reflect_v upon_o his_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o his_o miracle_n such_o be_v their_o reproach_v he_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o his_o birth_n their_o censure_v he_o for_o a_o winebibber_n and_o a_o glutton_n and_o the_o like_a but_o by_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v their_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v that_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o immediate_a reflection_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o blaspheme_v of_o he_o observe_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pharisee_n see_v our_o saviour_n work_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o malicious_o ascribe_v his_o miracle_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n and_o to_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n by_o who_o help_n he_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n when_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n observe_v 3._o that_o this_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o be_v call_v unpardonable_a and_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v so_o the_o case_n of_o such_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o desperate_a because_o they_o resist_v their_o last_o remedy_n and_o oppose_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o conviction_n what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o to_o convince_v a_o man_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n than_o to_o work_v â—â—â—â—cles_n to_o that_o purpose_n now_o if_o when_o man_n see_v plain_a miracle_n wrought_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o work_v they_o but_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o satan_n will_v conspire_v against_o himself_o and_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v to_o convince_v such_o person_n but_o they_o must_v and_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o truth_n to_o their_o inevitable_a condemnation_n 33_o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_v and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n these_o word_n may_v either_o refer_v to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o sense_n be_v you_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n show_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v by_o your_o word_n and_o action_n even_o as_o the_o fruit_n show_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v if_o they_o refer_v to_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n themselves_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v if_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n his_o work_n will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o if_o his_o work_n be_v good_a they_o must_v own_v they_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o action_n as_o a_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n yet_o not_o by_o a_o single_a action_n but_o by_o a_o series_n of_o action_n not_o by_o a_o particular_a act_n but_o by_o our_o general_a course_n 34_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v note_v here_o 1._o the_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n of_o our_o saviour_n spirit_n in_o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o the_o pharisee_n he_o call_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v a_o venomous_a and_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o men._n learn_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o rail_a and_o indiscreet_a zeal_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n by_o such_o name_n as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v obs_n far_o from_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n both_o of_o word_n and_o action_n and_o according_a as_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o be_v the_o current_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n 35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n obs_n here_o a_o double_a treasure_n discover_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n 1._o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n both_o natural_a and_o acquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v evil_a thing_n now_o this_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n not_o for_o
our_o lord_n again_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o approach_a suffering_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o support_v they_o under_o they_o he_o have_v often_o tell_v they_o in_o general_a of_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o but_o do_v not_o till_o now_o intimate_v the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o suffering_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o weakness_n and_o because_o whilst_o he_o be_v with_o they_o he_o himself_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o the_o world_n rage_n fall_v upon_o he_o let_v they_o along_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o reach_v he_o than_o do_v the_o storm_n fall_v upon_o they_o hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o disciple_n weakness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o hardship_n of_o suffering_n till_o they_o be_v train_v up_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v encourage_v the_o saint_n in_o and_o under_o their_o suffering_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o the_o persecutor_n malice_n and_o they_o only_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o can_v they_o reach_v he_o they_o will_v not_o concern_v themselves_o with_o they_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o long_a exemption_n and_o freedom_n from_o suffering_n must_v expect_v that_o storm_n will_v arise_v cloud_n gather_v thick_a and_o trial_n come_v on_o a_o pace_n and_o their_o be_v under_o one_o trial_n will_v not_o hide_v or_o shelter_v they_o from_o another_o 5_o but_o now_o i_o go_v my_o way_n to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n observe_v here_o how_o our_o saviour_n again_o intimate_v to_o his_o disciple_n his_o speedy_a departure_n from_o they_o and_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v so_o sad_a as_o it_o and_o concern_v for_o it_o without_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o it_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o disciple_n thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o want_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n without_o be_v instant_n with_o he_o to_o know_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v and_o what_o benefit_n he_o shall_v reap_v and_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o his_o departure_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n disciple_n ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n as_o to_o have_v rejoice_v in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n and_o in_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o but_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n urge_v his_o disciple_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o departure_n as_o that_o which_o will_v make_v way_n for_o his_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o they_o which_o he_o assure_v they_o will_v be_v of_o more_o advantage_n to_o they_o than_o his_o own_o stay_n and_o continuance_n among_o they_o thence_o learn_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o than_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v comfortable_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o intimate_o a_o comforter_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o fleshly_a presence_n because_o the_o spirit_n can_v comfort_v all_o believer_n at_o once_o in_o all_o place_n but_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n can_v comfort_v but_o few_o and_o that_o in_o one_o place_n only_o at_o once_o christ_n do_v converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n outward_o but_o the_o spirit_n possess_v himself_o of_o their_o heart_n inward_o now_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v more_o advantageous_a than_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n among_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n conversation_n be_v great_a but_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v renovation_n and_o holy_a inspiration_n be_v much_o great_a the_o one_o encourage_v and_o excite_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o other_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a therefore_o well_o may_v christ_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a or_o high_o necessary_a and_o advantageous_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o he_o subjoin_v a_o reason_n if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n ascension_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v mission_n the_o spirit_n can_v not_o have_v descend_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o first_o ascend_v the_o spirit_n can_v not_o come_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n royalty_n as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v till_o christ_n be_v crown_v and_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o throne_n in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v application_n to_o we_o of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v for_o we_o 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o 10_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o 11_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n our_o saviour_n acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o the_o advantage_n that_o will_v redound_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n first_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o world_n second_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n 1._o he_o shall_v convince_v they_o of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o their_o sinful_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o conviction_n of_o sin_n do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o unbelief_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o great_a malignity_n against_o christ_n and_o of_o great_a danger_n to_o a_o christian_n soul_n he_o shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o second_o of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o humane_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n three_o of_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o jesus_n be_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o judge_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n put_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o satan_n be_v a_o prince_n who_o by_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o the_o sinner_n voluntary_a consent_n have_v exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v judge_v condemn_v and_o overcome_v this_o mighty_a prince_n and_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n evident_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13_o howbeit_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n the_o second_o benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n declare_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n relate_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a text_n which_o the_o papist_n bring_v for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n but_o groundless_o for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o
poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v christ_n bid_v she_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n her_o faith_n have_v make_v her_o whole_a 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n and_o see_v the_o minstrel_n and_o the_o people_n make_v a_o noise_n 24_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v place_n for_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 25_o but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o go_v in_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v 26_o and_o the_o same_o hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n our_o saviour_n be_v come_v to_o the_o ruler_n house_n find_v the_o people_n very_o busy_o prepare_v for_o the_o interment_n of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n with_o music_n and_o other_o solemnity_n this_o custom_n of_o have_v music_n at_o funeral_n come_v from_o the_o heathen_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o tear_v the_o flesh_n shave_v the_o head_n eat_v the_o bread_n of_o mourner_n also_o of_o funeral-song_n but_o these_o be_v only_o sing_v with_o the_o voice_n but_o instrument_n of_o music_n at_o funeral_n come_v from_o the_o pagan_n weep_v and_o lamentation_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a funeral-musick_n then_o nothing_o sound_v so_o well_o as_o a_o sigh_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o in_o season_n as_o a_o tear_n yet_o be_v all_o demonstration_n of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a mourn_v both_o hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n observe_v next_o in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a mortua_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la say_v st._n jerom_n she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o i_o can_v as_o easy_o raise_v she_o from_o death_n as_o you_o can_v awake_v she_o out_o of_o sleep_n her_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o body_n but_o not_o yet_o fix_v in_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a to_o their_o several_a place_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n probably_n the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o it_o either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n 27_o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord._n 29_o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n strait_o charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 31_o but_o they_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n in_o all_o that_o country_n the_o ruler_n and_o other_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n and_o heal_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n unto_o who_o almighty_a god_n have_v communicate_v divine_a power_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o these_o poor_a blind_a man_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n by_o their_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o according_a to_o their_o faith_n so_o be_v their_o success_n their_o faith_n capacitate_v they_o for_o a_o cure_n but_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o blind_a man_n silence_n and_o strait_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o the_o cure_n herein_o the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o avoid_v all_o ostentation_n and_o commendation_n as_o also_o a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o own_o safety_n lest_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o miracle_n shall_v create_v he_o untimely_a danger_n from_o the_o pharisee_n 32_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 33_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n still_o our_o lord_n go_v about_o do_v good_a before_o he_o heal_v the_o disease_a here_o he_o help_v the_o possess_v learn_v 1._o that_o among_o the_o many_o calamity_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v human_a nature_n liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n this_o man_n dumbness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o devil_n possession_n learn_v 2._o that_o one_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o a_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n be_v his_o cast_v our_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 34_o but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v here_o the_o dreadful_a and_o sad_a effect_n of_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o pharisee_n charge_v christ_n with_o make_v a_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n affirm_v that_o he_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o he_o but_o how_o unlikely_a be_v this_o that_o satan_n shall_v lend_v our_o saviour_n a_o power_n against_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o dangerous_a be_v a_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a opposition_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o provoke_v god_n to_o deliver_v a_o person_n up_o to_o final_a obduracy_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 36_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n observe_v here_o 1._o our_o saviour_n great_a work_n and_o business_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v do_v good_a both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a the_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o a_o person_n can_v be_v employ_v about_o 2._o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o this_o great_a and_o good_a work_n he_o go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v disease_n he_o travel_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o all_o opportunity_n of_o be_v useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n obs_n 3._o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o lord_n goodness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o those_o city_n and_o village_n where_o he_o travel_v they_o want_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o teach_v they_o they_o instruct_v they_o rather_o in_o their_o own_o tradition_n than_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n pity_v the_o people_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n thence_o learn_v that_o idle_a and_o lazy_a unskilful_a and_o unfaithful_a labourer_n in_o christ_n harvest_n be_v no_o labourer_n in_o his_o account_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n 37_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v plenteous_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o 38_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o god_n church_n be_v a_o harvest-field_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v labourer_n in_o his_o harvest_n under_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n 3._o that_o to_o god_n alone_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o none_o must_v thrust_v themselves_o in_o till_o god_n send_v they_o forth_o 4._o that_o the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n be_v always_o comparative_o small_a and_o few_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o earnest_o and_o incessant_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o faithful_a labourer_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o more_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n chap._n x._o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o first_o commission_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o direct_v they_o first_o whither_o to_o go_v and_o to_o who_o to_o preach_v namely_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o lose_a
the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v it_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o affective_a operative_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n not_o bare_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o they_o in_o and_z upon_o your_o own_o heart_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o hearer_n do_v satisfy_v and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v a_o parable_n therefore_o be_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matchless_a and_o unvaluable_a privilege_n practical_o and_o save_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v gospel-mystery_n 3._o that_o this_o privilege_n all_o be_v not_o sharer_n in_o nor_o partaker_n of_o but_o only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 12_o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v that_o be_v whosoever_o improve_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v shall_v obtain_v far_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o from_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o to_o himself_o or_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o common_a gift_n and_o moral_a endowment_n learn_v that_o where_o there_o be_v beginning_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o a_o right_a and_o wise_a improvement_n of_o it_o god_n will_v make_v rich_a addition_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o the_o present_a stock_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v 13_o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v 14_o and_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15_o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o attend_v upon_o christ_n ministry_n not_o with_o a_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o but_o to_o carp_v and_o cavil_v at_o it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v thing_n very_o plain_o and_o clear_o to_o they_o and_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o they_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o person_n or_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o dark_a parable_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judicial_o blind_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o now_o christ_n close_v their_o eye_n and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v learn_v hence_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n which_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n such_o who_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o shell_n but_o not_o the_o kernel_n they_o shall_v hear_v the_o parable_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o it_o when_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o mind_n be_v add_v to_o natural_a blindness_n it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o superadd_a judicial_a blindness_n and_o to_o give_v they_o obstinacy_n of_o heart_n his_o curse_n unto_o they_o 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o here_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v such_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n bless_v who_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v already_o teach_v they_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v far_a light_n and_o full_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a illumination_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v learn_v that_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o save_v illumination_n and_o do_v improve_v it_o they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n for_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o far_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 18_o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v seed_n by_o the_o way-side_n 20_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a 23_o but_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n into_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o some_o thirty_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n i_o will_v explain_v to_o you_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o this_o parable_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o different_a effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sower_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o soil_n be_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n now_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o hearer_n be_v like_o highway-ground_n in_o which_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o cover_v with_o the_o harrow_n of_o meditation_n other_o be_v like_o stony-ground_n in_o which_o the_o word_n have_v no_o root_n no_o root_n in_o their_o understanding_n memory_n conscience_n will_n or_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v offend_v either_o at_o the_o depth_n and_o profoundness_n of_o the_o word_n or_o at_o the_o sanctity_n and_o strictness_n of_o it_o or_o at_o the_o plainess_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o again_o some_o hearer_n our_o lord_n compare_v to_o thorny-ground_n thorn_n be_v covetous_a desire_n which_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n shadow_v the_o blade_n when_o spring_v up_o keep_v off_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o draw_v away_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o soil_n from_o the_o seed_n all_o these_o effect_n have_v thorn_n in_o and_o among_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o like_a effect_n have_v worldly_a affection_n and_o covetous_a desire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n render_v the_o word_n unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o the_o good_a christian_n hear_v the_o word_n attentive_o keep_v it_o retentive_o believe_v it_o steadfast_o apply_v it_o particular_o practise_v it_o universal_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n fruit_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o his_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n learn_v 1._o that_o no_o hearer_n be_v in_o christ_n account_n good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a humble_a and_o peaceable_a conversation_n 2._o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n if_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a fruit_n he_o can_v though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n as_o other_o do_v as_o some_o ground_n bring_v forth_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v all_o the_o sincere_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n they_o all_o
blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n obs_n here_o 1._o how_o the_o disciple_n wonder_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o little_a regard_n the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o pharisee_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v although_o nothing_o vex_v the_o pharisee_n more_o than_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o false_a doctrine_n before_o the_o multitude_n yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o detect_v their_o error_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n let_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o displeasure_n be_v what_o they_o will_v sinful_a man-pleasing_a be_v fruitless_a and_o endless_a obs_n 2._o our_o lord_n answer_n which_o show_v a_o double_a reason_n why_o he_o thus_o slight_v the_o offence_n take_v by_o the_o pharisee_n 1._o he_o compare_v the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n to_o noisome_a weed_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v there_o not_o by_o god_n but_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o shall_v certain_o be_v root_v up_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o man_n will_v act_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o perhaps_o but_o they_o can_v never_o please_v their_o maker_n divine_a institution_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a rule_n of_o religious_a worship_n 2._o christ_n compare_v the_o pharisee_n themselves_o to_o blind_a guide_n they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a leader_n and_o follower_n both_o blind_a who_o will_v certain_o and_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n learn_v 1._o that_o ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o unfaithful_a minister_n be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o follow_v of_o such_o teacher_n and_o blind_a guide_n will_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o a_o people_n another_o day_n much_o less_o free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n 15_o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o declare_v unto_o we_o this_o parable_n 16_o and_o jesus_n say_v be_v you_o also_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 17_o do_v not_o you_o yet_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n 18_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n the_o disciple_n desire_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o forego_n parable_n our_o saviour_n give_v it_o they_o but_o withal_o expostulate_v with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v a_o thing_n so_o obvious_a and_o plain_a be_v you_o yet_o without_o understanding_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v you_o sit_v thus_o long_o under_o my_o ministerial_a teach_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o my_o company_n and_o conversation_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o far_o proficient_n in_o knowledge_n whence_o learn_v that_o our_o lord_n expect_v a_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n from_o we_o answerable_a to_o the_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n enjoy_v by_o we_o next_o he_o give_v they_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o parable_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sinful_a heart_n that_o all_o sin_n proceed_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o cage_n of_o nest_n which_o be_v full_a of_o these_o unclean_a bird_n and_o from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o flight_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o without_o yet_o the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o sin_n be_v from_o within_o learn_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o sink_v and_o seed-plot_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o pollution_n the_o life_n can_v not_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o worse_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o our_o life_n flow_v from_o the_o impurity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o nature_n 21_o and_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n observe_v here_o the_o constant_a employment_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o border_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o find_v a_o faithful_a woman_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o canaanite_n who_o become_v a_o humble_a supplicant_n to_o christ_n while_o the_o jew_n neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n yea_o she_o not_o only_o speak_v but_o cry_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o due_o affect_v with_o our_o spiritual_a want_n we_o can_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o no_o other_o language_n than_o that_o of_o cry_n and_o tear_n nothing_o but_o cry_n can_v pierce_v heaven_n obs_n 2._o though_o all_o israel_n can_v not_o example_n the_o faith_n of_o this_o canaanite_n yet_o be_v her_o daughter_n torment_v with_o a_o devil_n learn_v that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o strength_n of_o faith_n can_v secure_v we_o either_o against_o satan_n inward_a temptation_n or_o outward_a vexation_n and_o consequent_o the_o worst_a of_o bodily_a affliction_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o divine_a displeasure_n obs_n 3._o the_o daughter_n do_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o herself_o but_o the_o mother_n for_o she_o perhaps_o the_o child_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o its_o own_o misery_n but_o the_o good_a mother_n feel_v both_o the_o child_n sorrow_n and_o her_o own_o true_a goodness_n teach_v we_o to_o appropriate_v the_o affliction_n of_o other_o to_o ourselves_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o bear_v their_o grief_n and_o to_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sorrow_n 23_o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o strange_a that_o a_o miserable_a supplicant_n shall_v cry_v and_o sue_v whilst_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n be_v speechless_a what_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n dry_v up_o oh_o saviour_n we_o have_v oft_o sound_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o thy_o word_n but_o never_o till_o now_o at_o thy_o silence_n learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n do_v sometime_o delay_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o well-qualified_a prayer_n sometime_o his_o people_n do_v not_o pray_v enough_o earnest_o sometime_o they_o pray_v too_o earnest_o for_o some_o outward_a and_o temporal_a mercy_n sometime_o the_o mercy_n they_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o good_a for_o they_o let_v we_o not_o then_o judge_v of_o god_n hear_v prayer_n by_o his_o present_a answer_n 24_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n obs_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v answer_n he_o give_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n but_o rather_o a_o repulse_v christ_n have_v ofttimes_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o can_v read_v none_o in_o his_o countenance_n nor_o gather_v it_o from_o his_o discourse_n obs_n the_o answer_n itself_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o be_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n be_v compare_v unto_o sheep_n the_o gentile_n unto_o dog_n christ_n insinuate_v that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n of_o adam_n yet_o not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o she_o 25_o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o poor_a woman_n do_v christ_n former_a silence_n and_o his_o present_a denial_n can_v silence_v she_o she_o come_v she_o worship_n she_o cry_v lord_n help_v i_o oh_o what_o a_o undaunted_a grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v a_o strong_a heart_n and_o a_o bold_a forehead_n peremptory_a denial_n can_v dismay_v it_o this_o woman_n will_v not_o despond_v though_o her_o prayer_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o knee_n of_o humility_n succeed_v not_o 26_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n obs_n here_o the_o seem_a severity_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o poor_a woman_n he_o call_v she_o not_o a_o woman_n but_o a_o dog_n and_o as_o it_o be_v spurn_v she_o from_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o harsh_a repulse_v do_v ever_o so_o severe_a a_o word_n drop_n
consider_v what_o they_o eat_v we_o may_v just_o wonder_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o thing_n if_o what_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o eat_v any_o thing_n observe_v last_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v these_o fragment_n lose_v but_o gather_v up_o the_o great_a housekeeper_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o orts._n oh_o how_o dreadful_a will_v the_o account_n of_o those_o be_v who_o have_v large_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n to_o answer_n for_o as_o lose_v be_v spend_v upon_o their_o lust_n in_o riot_n and_o excess_n chap._n xvi_o 1_o the_o pharisee_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n come_v and_o tempt_v desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 2_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v fair_a weather_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n it_o will_v be_v foul_a weather_n to_o day_n for_o the_o sky_n be_v red_a and_o lower_a o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n 4_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v obs_n here_o 1._o the_o person_n demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n a_o sign_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n person_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o interest_n yet_o both_o agree_v in_o tempt_v and_o oppose_v christ_n learn_v thence_o that_o wicked_a man_n how_o opposite_a soever_o they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o yet_o can_v agree_v together_o in_o oppose_v christ_n and_o undermine_v his_o truth_n obs_n 2._o the_o sign_n demand_v show_v we_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v put_v we_o not_o off_o with_o such_o earthly_a sign_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o multiply_a loaf_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o elias_n wrought_v this_o they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n nay_o wicked_a treachery_n learn_v thence_o that_o to_o demand_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o unbelief_n be_v a_o dangerous_a tempt_v of_o christ_n obs_n 3._o our_o saviour_n rejection_n of_o this_o demand_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sign_n oh_o you_o hypocrite_n say_v he_o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o you_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v not_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n blind_v your_o eye_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v that_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o i_o be_o he_o by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o i_o as_o you_o can_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o wether_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o sky_n learn_v that_o to_o pretend_v more_o ignorance_n or_o uncertainty_n in_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o gospel-time_n than_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o wether_n be_v great_a hypocrisy_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n observe_v last_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o nature_n or_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wether_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n all_o that_o our_o saviour_n blame_v be_v that_o they_o be_v better_a skilled_a in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o wether_n than_o in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o god_n by_o natural_a sign_n give_v we_o warn_v of_o a_o change_n in_o natural_a thing_n so_o by_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n he_o give_v we_o warn_v of_o a_o change_n in_o civil_a thing_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v observe_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o their_o observation_n will_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n 5_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n 6_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v ware_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 7_o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v take_v no_o bread_n 8_o which_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v neither_o remember_v the_o five_o loaf_n of_o the_o five_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 10_o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n of_o the_o four_o thousand_o and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o 11_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n 12_o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o dull_a the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o christ_n own_o teach_v and_o how_o apt_a to_o put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o his_o word_n they_o apprehend_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n what_o he_o intend_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n doctrine_n obs_n 2._o the_o smart_n and_o sharp_a reproof_n which_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o sense_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o discern_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o they_o after_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n enjoy_v by_o they_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v obs_n 3._o the_o metaphor_n which_o christ_n set_v forth_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n by_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o leaven_v partly_o for_o its_o sowrness_n and_o partly_o for_o its_o diffusiveness_n leaven_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o sour_a dough_n that_o diffuse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a mass_n or_o lump_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o it_o be_v mix_v from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v a_o sour_a and_o proud_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o their_o doctrine_n like_o themselves_o poisonable_a and_o pernicious_a in_o their_o consequence_n the_o contagion_n of_o which_o our_o lord_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o avoid_v and_o shun_v whence_o learn_v that_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o vice_n person_n erroneous_a in_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v lewd_a and_o wicked_a in_o their_o conversation_n he_o that_o have_v a_o due_a care_n of_o his_o soul_n salvation_n must_v as_o well_o beware_v of_o erroneous_a principle_n as_o of_o debauch_a practice_n obs_n 4._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o commmunion_n with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o oblige_v they_o not_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n that_o they_o mix_v with_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n though_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n if_o not_o fundamental_o erroneous_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n be_v not_o justifiable_a upon_o any_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o which_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v either_o the_o apostasy_n of_o that_o church_n into_o gross_a idolatry_n or_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n into_o damnable_a heresy_n 13_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14_o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16_o and_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n observe_v here_o our_o saviour_n question_n and_o the_o disciple_n answer_v our_o saviour_n question_n be_v twofold_a 1._o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v ignorant_a what_o man_n say_v of_o he_o but_o he_o have_v a_o intention_n more_o
firm_o to_o settle_v and_o establish_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o 2._o he_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o who_o do_v you_o my_o disciple_n say_v that_o i_o be_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o holiness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o see_v the_o divinity_n of_o my_o miracle_n what_o say_v you_o to_o i_o and_o what_o confession_n do_v you_o make_v of_o i_o christ_n expect_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o affiance_n and_o faith_n from_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n the_o disciple_n be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o according_o he_o expect_v from_o they_o a_o full_a confession_n of_o his_o divinity_n obs_n 2._o the_o answer_v return_v 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o elias_n some_o jeremias_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o find_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o man_n who_o daily_o both_o saw_n and_o hear_v he_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n concern_v he_o 2._o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o full_a and_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o deity_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whence_o note_n that_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n from_o see_v he_o to_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n observe_v 3._o how_o high_o please_v our_o saviour_n be_v with_o this_o confession_n he_o pronounce_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o he_o bless_a who_o have_v by_o he_o make_v this_o christian_a confession_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n and_o tell_v he_o 1._o what_o do_v not_o enable_v he_o to_o make_v that_o confession_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o man_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n of_o man._n 2._o but_o positive_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v wrought_v this_o divine_a faith_n in_o you_o and_o draw_v forth_o this_o glorious_a confession_n from_o you_o that_o i_o be_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thence_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n can_v saving_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o in_o who_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v such_o a_o persuasion_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o observe_v here_o 1._o as_o peter_n confess_v christ_n so_o christ_n confess_v he_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n allude_v to_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n he_o have_v make_v good_a that_o title_n by_o the_o strength_n stability_n and_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n obs_n 2._o a_o double_a promise_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n 1._o for_o the_o building_n 2._o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o church_n for_o the_o building_n of_o his_o church_n 1._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o what_o rock_n upon_o peter_n the_o rock_n confess_v say_v the_o papist_n but_o if_o so_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n here_o than_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o galat._n 2.9_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n so_o that_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v with_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v from_o hence_o infer_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n confess_v say_v the_o protestant_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation-stone_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v build_v ephes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n so_o then_o not_o upon_o peter_n the_o rock_n confess_v but_o upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n confess_v and_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n that_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la tuus_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v our_o saviour_n promise_n for_o the_o uphold_v as_o well_o as_o the_o building_n of_o his_o church_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v all_z the_o policy_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v neither_o destroy_v my_o church_n nor_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a truth_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o make_v confession_n of_o namely_o that_o i_o be_o the_o true_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n note_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o builder_n and_o will_v be_v the_o upholder_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n uphold_v by_o christ_n power_n and_o promise_n shall_v never_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o devil_n policy_n or_o strength_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gate_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v namely_o to_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o confession_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n elsewhere_o we_o find_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v here_o commit_v unto_o peter_n joh._n 20.23_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v although_o there_o may_v be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o no_o superiority_n of_o power_n be_v found_v in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o over_z and_o above_o the_o rest_n obs_n 2._o the_o power_n promise_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n or_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o execute_v church-censure_n the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o allude_v to_o steward_n and_o officer_n in_o great_a house_n to_o who_o trust_n the_o key_n of_o the_o household_n be_v commit_v christ_n minister_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n the_o pope_n will_v snatch_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hand_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o own_o he_o snatch_v at_o peter_n key_n but_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o peter_n faith_n arrogate_a peter_n power_n but_o abrogate_a his_o holy_a profession_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exercise_n and_o execute_v be_v from_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n christ_n dispense_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o never_o design_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a for_o st._n peter_n as_o they_o all_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o peter_n so_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n with_o peter_n 20_o then_o charge_v he_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a the_o reason_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o to_o be_v full_o manifest_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o then_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o himself_o and_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o miracle_n 2._o lest_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v hinder_v his_o death_n for_o have_v the_o ruler_n know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n of_o glory_n learn_v that_o christ_n have_v his_o own_o fit_a time_n and_o proper_a season_n in_o which_o he_o reveal_v his_o own_o
but_o never_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o the_o least_o delight_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o this_o in_o god_n account_n be_v a_o new_a commission_n of_o they_o and_o lay_v under_o a_o additional_a gild_n 62_o now_o the_o next_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v together_o unto_o pilate_n 63_o say_v sir_n we_o remember_v that_o that_o deceiver_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a after_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rise_v again_o 64_o command_n therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o last_o error_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o 65_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n go_v your_o way_n make_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o you_o can_v 66_o so_o they_o go_v and_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a seal_v the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o endeavour_n that_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o prevent_v his_o foretold_a resurrection_n they_o ask_v and_o obtain_v of_o pilate_n that_o his_o sepulchre_n may_v be_v strong_o guard_v till_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a and_o over_o when_o probable_o they_o intend_v to_o have_v expose_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o people_n and_z according_o a_o threefold_a guard_n be_v set_v about_o the_o grave_a the_o stone_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o watch_n conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v safe_a enough_o either_o for_o rise_v or_o steal_v the_o stone_n make_v the_o grave_a sure_a the_o seal_n make_v the_o stone_n sure_a and_o the_o watch_n or_o band_n of_o soldier_n make_v all_o sure_a the_o stone_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o public_a seal_n no_o person_n may_v meddle_v with_o it_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n the_o overrule_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o this_o excessive_a care_n and_o extraordinary_a diligence_n the_o high_a priest_n hope_v to_o prevent_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v hereby_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o much_o evidence_n have_v christ_n resurrection_n want_v if_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n have_v not_o be_v thus_o malicious_o industrious_a to_o prevent_v his_o rise_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o endeavour_n use_v to_o obstruct_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a have_v not_o all_o this_o care_n and_o caution_n be_v use_v by_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a so_o evident_a and_o so_o clear_a it_o be_v very_o happy_a that_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a thus_o careful_a and_o distrustful_a for_o otherwise_o the_o world_n have_v never_o receive_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o now_o whereon_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n do_v depend_v very_o their_o solicitous_a care_n to_o suppress_v our_o redeemer_n resurrection_n have_v render_v it_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o free_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o forgery_n chap._n xxviii_o this_o last_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n between_o the_o time_n of_o his_o triumphant_a resurrection_n and_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n 1_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v bury_v upon_o the_o friday_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o his_o holy_a body_n rest_v in_o the_o silent_a grave_n the_o next_o day_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n follow_v thus_o he_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n neither_o soon_o nor_o late_a no_o soon_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o and_o not_o late_a lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v fail_v and_o according_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a and_o it_o dawn_v towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n in_o the_o morning_n very_o early_o before_o day_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o devout_a woman_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n intend_v with_o their_o spice_n and_o odour_n far_o to_o embalm_v our_o lord_n body_n but_o observe_v although_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o good_a woman_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a love_n and_o zeal_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o they_o they_o stay_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v and_o then_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o go_v with_o odour_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o perfume_v his_o sacred_a corpse_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n how_o great_a a_o tribute_n of_o respect_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a and_o payable_a to_o these_o woman_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n they_o follow_v christ_n when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o none_o of_o his_o disciple_n dare_v appear_v learn_v hence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a and_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n give_v courage_n it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o make_v afraid_a 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n observe_v here_o 1._o with_o what_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n do_v our_o lord_n arise_v the_o earth_n that_o quake_v before_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n quake_v now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n it_o quake_v then_o at_o the_o dissolution_n now_o at_o the_o reunion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n then_o suffer_v and_o now_o conquer_v observe_v 2._o how_o a_o angel_n be_v employ_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n he_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v then_o without_o the_o angel_n help_n yes_o sure_a he_o that_o raise_v himself_o sure_o can_v have_v remove_v the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 3._o how_o unable_a the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o shake_v for_o fear_n and_o become_v as_o dead_a men._n angel_n be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a spirit_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n no_o not_o in_o humane_a shape_n without_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n himself_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o observe_v here_o 1._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n assert_v and_o declare_v he_o be_v rise_v god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v her_o guest_n observe_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o
christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_n 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o active_a after_o his_o passion_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n observe_v 3._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o of_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o rise_v but_o why_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n sure_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o resurrection_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o according_o it_o be_v worthy_a our_o observation_n how_o very_o serviceable_a and_o officious_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n a_o angel_n foretell_v his_o conception_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n a_o angel_n succour_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o his_o ascension_n the_o angel_n bear_v he_o company_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n observe_v 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_fw-mi but_o why_o to_o the_o woman_n god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n almighty_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n god_n will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o mary_n be_v this_o discovery_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n first_o make_v possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o watch_v his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v the_o woman_n apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o send_v they_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o must_v have_v the_o news_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o tacit_n rebuke_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o secret_a check_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o outdo_v by_o poor_a woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n observe_v 5._o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o evince_v and_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n namely_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o sense_n when_o right_o dispose_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o sensible_a object_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_n evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n but_o from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o as_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a from_o the_o whole_a note_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n 8_o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o 10_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o haste_v and_o speed_v these_o holy_a woman_n make_v to_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v their_o heart_n grieve_v for_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n oh_o how_o glad_a be_v these_o holy_a woman_n to_o carry_v the_o good_a news_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o heartbroken_a disciple_n observe_v 2._o how_o these_o holy_a woman_n haste_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o angel_n command_n to_o tell_v the_o disciple_n do_v meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n such_o as_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n minister_n seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o means_n shall_v find_v he_o to_o their_o comfort_n soon_o than_o they_o expect_v these_o holy_a woman_n find_v christ_n before_o they_o look_v for_o he_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n jesus_n meet_v they_o observe_v 3._o the_o affectionate_a and_o love_a title_n which_o christ_n put_v upon_o his_o disciple_n tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v those_o apostate_n apostle_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n to_o show_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o former_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n observe_v last_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n choose_v to_o meet_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o galilee_n i_o go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o a_o forsake_a place_n a_o people_n abandon_v to_o destruction_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o open_o to_o they_o but_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n where_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o acceptable_a such_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v most_o welcome_a to_o preach_v shall_v be_v most_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n in_o galilee_n shall_v they_o see_v i_o 11_o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12_o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v
with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13_o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v 14_o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o 15_o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n endeavour_v by_o a_o notorious_a lie_n to_o hinder_v the_o belief_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n they_o suborn_v and_o bribe_v the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o his_o corpse_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a lie_n have_v be_v a_o old_a refuge_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o along_o have_v recourse_n unto_o â—â—lying_v be_v a_o ancient_a device_n of_o satan_n but_o observe_v 2._o what_o a_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a lie_v this_o be_v which_o they_o put_v into_o the_o soldier_n mouth_n to_o vouch_v say_v his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v if_o the_o soldier_n be_v asleep_a how_o can_v they_o discover_v the_o disciple_n steal_v away_o the_o body_n if_o awake_a why_o do_v they_o not_o prevent_v their_o steal_n it_o beside_o how_o improbable_a be_v it_o that_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n shall_v attempt_v to_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n guard_v by_o soldier_n and_o as_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o the_o soldier_n shall_v be_v all_o asleep_a together_o and_o so_o fast_o asleep_a too_o that_o the_o great_a stone_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n awake_v with_o the_o noise_n yet_o observe_v far_o that_o this_o incredible_a falsehood_n find_v a_o fast_a and_o firm_a root_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n note_v thence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o deliver_v up_o to_o those_o strong_a delusion_n even_o to_o the_o believe_v of_o notorious_a lie_n who_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o most_o convince_a demonstration_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o falsehood_n as_o this_o shall_v find_v belief_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n but_o where_o truth_n be_v obstinate_o reject_v a_o lie_n though_o never_o so_o improbable_a be_v receive_v 16_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v this_o meeting_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n be_v a_o appoint_a and_o general_a meeting_n the_o mountain_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o near_a capernaum_n where_o he_o make_v that_o famous_a sermon_n call_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o meeting_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o general_a rendezvous_n for_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n possible_o our_o lord_n appoint_v this_o place_n in_o galilee_n so_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n that_o his_o disciple_n may_v without_o danger_n come_v thither_o to_o see_v their_o saviour_n alive_a again_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n this_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o famous_a appearance_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.6_o when_o he_o be_v see_v of_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o those_o that_o see_v he_o worship_v he_o who_o before_o have_v doubt_v learn_v hence_o that_o when_o faith_n be_v once_o satisfy_v and_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n to_o worship_v he_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n by_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v certain_o idolater_n if_o christ_n have_v have_v a_o angelic_a nature_n that_o have_v not_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o divine_a worship_n for_o adoration_n be_v found_v only_o in_o divinity_n and_o what_o be_v but_o humane_a or_o angelical_a be_v not_o adorable_a 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o power_n assert_v 2._o a_o authority_n delegated_a 3._o a_o command_v enjoin_v 4._o a_o promise_v subjoin_v observe_v 1._o a_o power_n and_o authority_n assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o belong_v to_o himself_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 1._o in_o heaven_n which_o comprehend_v a_o power_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o heaven_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o earth_n which_o comprehend_v a_o power_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o authority_n to_o rule_v govern_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o all_o its_o enemy_n learn_v hence_o that_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o confer_v upon_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o meritorious_a death_n and_o triumphant_a resurrection_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o be_v as_o mediator_n but_o this_o power_n be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n observe_v 2._o this_o power_n delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n instruct_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n delegated_a by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n 1._o to_o congregate_v and_o gather_v a_o church_n a_o christian_a church_n out_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n before_o he_o have_v confine_v they_o only_o to_o israel_n now_o they_o must_v travel_v from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o proselyte_n the_o heathen_a nation_n which_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o oracle_n and_o delusion_n go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o country_n sex_n or_o age_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v the_o gospel_n church_n as_o large_a as_o you_o can_v thence_o note_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o go_v among_o the_o pagan-gentile_n without_o limitation_n and_o be_v not_o to_o take_v up_o their_o settle_a residence_n in_o any_o one_o nation_n but_o to_o travel_v from_o country_n to_o country_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o save_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o power_n be_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o observe_v that_o all_o adult_n and_o grow_v person_n be_v to_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n may_v not_o be_v baptize_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n of_o which_o child_n be_v a_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o chief_a part_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n though_o before_o they_o be_v circumcise_v themselves_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v circumcise_v themselves_o their_o child_n be_v not_o deny_v circumcision_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a in_o like_a manner_n have_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o baptize_v parent_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n themselves_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v baptism_n god_n have_v assure_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o seed_n if_o this_o privilege_n be_v deny_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o infant_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n since_o christ_n come_n than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o the_o privilege_n
judgement_n to_o come_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a day_n but_o some_o by_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o power_n learn_v we_o thence_o that_o the_o devil_n think_v himself_o destroy_v when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v mischief_n obs_n 5._o the_o title_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v upon_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n although_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o common_a people_n calling_n christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n because_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o there_o and_o live_v there_o during_o his_o private_a life_n till_o about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o but_o at_o bethlehem_n yet_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o policy_n to_o disguise_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n nativity_n that_o so_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n whereas_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o bethlehem_n therefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v at_o the_o great_a loss_n concern_v christ_n and_o in_o doubt_n of_o his_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o devil_n here_o call_v he_o not_o jesus_n of_o bethlehem_n but_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o how_o come_v the_o next_o title_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n can_v a_o apostle_n can_v peter_n himself_o make_v a_o profession_n beyond_o this_o but_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o make_v it_o for_o no_o good_a end_n or_o purpose_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o he_o never_o speak_v truth_n for_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o advantage_n probably_n 1._o he_o make_v this_o profession_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n profess_v into_o suspicion_n hope_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v be_v suspect_v 2._o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v do_v that_o the_o people_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o honour_v he_o from_o this_o instance_n and_o example_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o person_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o yet_o to_o miss_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o if_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o devil_n himself_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o happiness_n obs_n 6._o how_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n the_o devil_n for_o this_o confession_n and_o command_v he_o silence_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o why_o be_v this_o rebuke_n give_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n ans_fw-fr 1._o because_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o devil_n confess_v this_o truth_n on_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o truth_n 2._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o make_v this_o profession_n a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v yet_o the_o devil_n evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o miracle_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n obs_n last_o how_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o regret_n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v tear_v he_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o come_v out_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o over-rule_v they_o and_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n if_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v out_o out_o he_o must_v come_v yet_o observe_v the_o devil_n spite_n at_o part_v he_o tear_v the_o man_n torture_n his_o body_n throw_v he_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n show_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v where_o satan_n have_v once_o get_v a_o hold_n and_o settle_a himself_o for_o a_o time_n how_o unwilling_a be_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o possession_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o torture_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v he_o our_o than_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o satan_n may_v possess_v the_o body_n by_o god_n permission_n but_o he_o can_v possess_v our_o heart_n without_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o approbation_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o first_o by_o reject_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n for_o when_o once_o enter_v he_o will_v like_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o 28_o and_o immediate_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o galilee_n 29_o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n and_o andrew_n with_o james_z and_o john_n 30_o but_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o 31_o and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v his_o raise_n up_o of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n from_o her_o bed_n of_o sickness_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n now_o a_o disciple_n and_o afterward_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o marry_a person_n neither_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a do_v abhor_v the_o marriage_n bed_n nor_o think_v themselves_o too_o pure_a for_o a_o institution_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n make_v herself_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o say_v heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o men._n obs_n 2._o peter_n though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n mother_n probable_o a_o gracious_a woman_n yet_o be_v his_o family_n visit_v with_o sickness_n strength_n of_o grace_n and_o dearness_n of_o respect_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o can_v prevail_v against_o disease_n god_n own_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o bodily_a sickness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o obs_n 3._o the_o charitable_a care_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n forthwith_o to_o acquaint_v christ_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o sick_a person_n anon_o they_o tell_v he_o of_o she_o the_o care_n of_o our_o fellow-christians_a especial_o when_o of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v or_o delay_v outward_a help_n for_o their_o body_n and_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o their_o soul_n be_v both_o straightway_o to_o be_v afford_v they_o obs_n 4._o christ_n divine_a power_n manifest_v in_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o no_o soon_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o in_o cure_v a_o incurable_a distemper_n but_o in_o cure_v a_o ordinary_a distemper_n after_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n namely_o 1._o by_o a_o touch_n of_o the_o hand_n 2._o the_o recovery_n be_v instantaneous_a and_o sudden_a immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o 3._o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o her_o recovery_n instant_o appear_v she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o she_o can_v arise_v argue_v her_o cure_n miraculous_a that_o she_o do_v arise_v and_o do_v administer_v to_o christ_n argue_v her_o thankfulness_n learn_v thence_o that_o after_o christ_n have_v gracious_o heal_v any_o of_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o first_o work_n and_o care_n to_o administer_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o employ_v our_o recover_a health_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o renew_a strength_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n 32_o and_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n 33_o and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o at_o the_o door_n 34_o and_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o divers_a
with_o his_o sick_a patient_n now_o i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o kind_a physician_n unto_o men._n sure_o then_o i_o be_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o i_o may_v help_v and_o heal_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a need_n the_o physician_n but_o as_o for_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v well_o and_o whole_a in_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o whole_a desire_v no_o physician_n be_v help_n from_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n these_o truth_n be_v suggest_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n malady_n its_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o sickness_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o this_o disease_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o sinner_n spiritual_o sick_a who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o sound_a and_o whole_a 4._o that_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o find_v and_o feel_v themselves_o spiritual_o sick_a be_v subject_n capable_a of_o christ_n heal_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o opinionative_o righteous_a but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 18_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o and_o they_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n 21_o no_o man_n also_o sew_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n else_o the_o new_a piece_n that_o fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o old_a and_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a 22_o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n do_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v mar_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n observe_v here_o 1._o a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o john_n disciple_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fast_v john_n disciple_n imitate_v he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n and_o much_o give_v to_o fast_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v matth._n 11.18_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n disciple_n follow_v he_o who_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o john_n disciple_n and_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o practice_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n thence_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n among_o those_o who_o do_v not_o maintain_v a_o uniformity_n in_o practice_n man_n may_v differ_v in_o some_o outward_a religious_a observation_n and_o custom_n and_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o religion_n thus_o do_v john_n disciple_n and_o christ_n the_o one_o fast_v often_o the_o other_o fast_v not_o obs_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_o as_o well_o as_o john_n disciple_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o forward_a in_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a of_o christian_n they_o pray_v they_o fast_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v they_o out_o do_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o sincere_a christian_a in_o external_n duty_n and_o outward_a performance_n obs_n 3._o the_o defensative_a plea_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v for_o the_o not_o fast_v of_o his_o disciple_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o suitable_a to_o they_o nor_o tolerable_a for_o they_o thus_o to_o fast_o at_o present_a not_o suitable_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o this_o make_v it_o a_o time_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v not_o of_o mourn_v and_o fast_v christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o church_n the_o bride_n whilst_o therefore_o his_o spouse_n do_v enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n with_o she_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o she_o and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v be_v improper_a for_o she_o but_o when_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n shall_v be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v cause_n enough_o to_o fast_o and_o mourn_v again_o this_o discipline_n of_o fast_v be_v not_o at_o present_a tolerable_a for_o the_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v raw_a green_a and_o tender_a not_o fit_a for_o austerity_n nor_o can_v bear_v as_o yet_o the_o severity_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o a_o old_a garment_n can_v bear_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a stiff_a cloth_n to_o be_v set_v into_o it_o which_o will_v make_v the_o rent_n worse_o if_o the_o garment_n come_v to_o a_o stretch_n or_o no_o more_o than_o old_a bottle_n can_v keep_v new_a wine_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v my_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v tender_a and_o weak_a new_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o can_v therefore_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o religion_n present_o but_o ever_o long_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o will_v send_v down_o my_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o which_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o gospel_n enjoin_v now_o the_o intend_a lesson_n of_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o young_a convert_v for_o weak_a christian_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o severe_a exercise_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o that_o tenderness_n which_o become_v the_o mild_a and_o gentle_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n here_o commend_v prudence_n to_o his_o minister_n in_o treat_v their_o people_n according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o duty_n according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o stand_v 23_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n 24_o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a 25_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o have_v need_v and_o be_v a_o hunger_a he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 26_o how_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o give_v also_o to_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 27_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 28_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o poverty_n the_o low_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n own_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n they_o want_v bread_n and_o be_v force_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v suffer_v his_o dear_a child_n to_o fall_v into_o streights_n to_o taste_v of_o want_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n obs_n 2._o how_o the_o pharisee_n who_o accompany_v our_o saviour_n only_o with_o a_o design_n to_o cavil_v at_o and_o quarrel_n with_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o he_o or_o his_o disciple_n do_v blame_v this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n namely_o their_o pluck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o note_v first_o it_o be_v not_o any_o theft_n which_o the_o disciple_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o to_o take_v in_o our_o necessity_n so_o much_o of_o our_o neighbour_n good_n as_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o be_v present_a and_o know_v our_o circumstance_n he_o will_v give_v we_o be_v no_o theft_n but_o it_o be_v the_o servile_a labour_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o gather_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n which_o the_o pharisee_n scruple_n whence_o
christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o note_n indeed_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n in_o oppose_a christ_n his_o person_n his_o doctrine_n his_o people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o antichristian_a synagogue_n obs_n 2._o the_o prudent_a mean_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o preserve_v himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o christ_n example_n teach_v his_o minister_n their_o duty_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o fly_v from_o persecution_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v their_o life_n unless_o when_o their_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o life_n obs_n 3._o the_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o flock_v after_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n people_n come_v now_o at_o first_o from_o all_o place_n and_o country_n from_o judea_n from_o idumea_n from_o beyond_o jordan_n from_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o people_n come_v from_o all_o part_n when_o our_o saviour_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v his_o minister_n find_v it_o thus_o at_o their_o first_o come_v among_o a_o people_n their_o labour_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o they_o do_v most_o good_a our_o people_n affection_n be_v then_o warm_a and_o perhaps_o our_o own_o too_o obs_n 4._o what_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o attend_v thus_o zealous_o upon_o our_o saviour_n ministry_n they_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a people_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n whilst_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o man_n of_o most_o account_n the_o mighty_a the_o noble_a and_o the_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n despise_v our_o saviour_n person_n slight_v his_o ministry_n and_o seek_v his_o life_n the_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n ever_o have_v be_v more_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o the_o great_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a but_o a_o certain_a truth_n heaven_n be_v a_o place_n where_o few_o comparative_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o come_v their_o temptation_n be_v many_o their_o lust_n be_v strong_a and_o their_o great_a estate_n through_o their_o own_o abuse_n become_v fuel_n to_o their_o lust_n obs_n 5._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n towards_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n carriage_n towards_o they_o they_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_n they_o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n suppress_v but_o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n a_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v beside_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n flesh_n during_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o 14_o and_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v 15_o and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 16_o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n 17_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n 18_o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_z james_z the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o canaanite_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n arise_v from_o twelve_o patriarch_n so_o the_o christian_a church_n become_v plant_v by_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o person_n commission_v they_o be_v christ_n none_o may_v undertake_v the_o work_n and_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o those_o who_o christ_n appoint_v and_o call_v the_o person_n commission_v be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v disciple_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n train_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o undertake_v a_o public_a charge_n observe_v far_o the_o holy_a preparative_a which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o order_n to_o this_o election_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v upon_o that_o great_a occasion_n so_o say_v st._n luke_n 6.12_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o in_o this_o prayer_n no_o doubt_n he_o plead_v with_o his_o father_n to_o furnish_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o with_o all_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n learn_v thence_o that_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a preparative_a to_o all_o duty_n so_o more_o especial_o before_o the_o public_a election_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n solemn_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o choose_v they_o our_o lord_n practice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n herein_o to_o all_o church_n officer_n observe_v again_o though_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n now_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o forth_o now_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v converse_v with_o he_o and_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o have_v be_v thus_o with_o christ_n and_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o he_o for_o their_o work_n afterward_o they_o go_v forth_o thence_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o then_o solemn_o call_v to_o it_o before_o they_o enterprise_n and_o undertake_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o who_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v extraordinary_o be_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n with_o christ_n to_o receive_v direction_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o before_o they_o go_v forth_o to_o preach_v how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o such_o as_o be_v ordinary_o call_v to_o be_v well-fitted_n and_o furnish_v for_o the_o ministerial_a service_n before_o they_o undertake_v it_o observe_v next_o how_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v here_o register_v and_o record_v god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o be_v the_o special_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n of_o these_o apostle_n peter_n be_v name_v first_o and_o judas_n last_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o because_o probable_o elder_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o because_o for_o order-sake_n he_o may_v speak_v before_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v infer_v a_o primacy_n but_o no_o supremacy_n a_o priority_n of_o order_n not_o a_o superiority_n of_o degree_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o grand-jury_n have_v a_o precedency_n but_o no_o preeminency_n he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n before_o the_o rest_n but_o have_v no_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n judas_n be_v name_v last_o with_o a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o traditor_n the_o person_n that_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n whence_o learn_v that_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n salvation_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v his_o office_n nor_o hinder_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o ministry_n judas_n though_o a_o traitor_n be_v yet_o a_o lawful_a minister_n observe_v last_o that_o our_o saviour_n surname_v james_n and_o john_n boanerges_n son_n of_o thunder_n st._n i_o think_v this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o because_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n they_o hear_v the_o father_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n like_o thunder_n other_o think_v they_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v more_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a than_o the_o
insensible_a passage_n of_o our_o time_n the_o person_n sleep_v shall_v certain_o awake_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o to_o live_v that_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v our_o rest_n observe_v next_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v at_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o damsel_n talitha_n cumi_fw-la syriack_n word_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n not_o like_o a_o conjurer_n murter_v a_o charm_n in_o unknown_a word_n to_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v she_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v observe_v last_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o divulge_v this_o miracle_n he_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o that_o be_v not_o to_o divulge_v it_o imprudent_o to_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o but_o only_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a against_o he_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n before_o his_o time_n be_v come_v also_o not_o to_o divulge_v it_o unreasonable_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a during_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a chap._n vi_o 1_o and_o he_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 2_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v say_v from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o even_o such_o mighty_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n 3_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o jose_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o 4_o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 5_o and_o he_o can_v there_o do_v no_o mighty_a work_n save_v that_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o few_o sick_a folk_n and_o heal_v they_o 6_o and_o he_o marvel_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n wrought_v two_o famous_a miracle_n in_o cure_v a_o woman_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o raise_v jairus_n his_o daughter_n from_o death_n we_o find_v he_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n pass_v into_o his_o own_o country_n that_o be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n call_v his_o own_o city_n and_o country_n because_o he_o be_v there_o conceive_v there_o bring_v up_o there_o joseph_n and_o mary_n and_o his_o kindred_n dwell_v and_o christ_n with_o they_o during_o his_o private_a life_n which_o be_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n obs_n 1._o what_o his_o employment_n be_v he_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n although_o she_o have_v many_o corruption_n in_o she_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n not_o to_o desert_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v find_v neither_o heretical_a doctrine_n nor_o idolatrous_a worship_n although_o many_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o she_o culpable_a and_o blame-worthy_a the_o jewish_a church_n be_v certain_o such_o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n maintain_v not_o occasional_a only_o but_o constant_a communion_n with_o she_o obs_n 2._o the_o influence_n and_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n preach_n have_v upon_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n it_o do_v work_v admiration_n in_o they_o but_o not_o faith_n they_o be_v astonish_v but_o do_v not_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v mighty_o move_v and_o affect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o may_v never_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n wonder_v and_o yet_o be_v offend_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o obs_n 3._o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o offence_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaness_n of_o his_o extraction_n and_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o condition_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n from_o whence_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o justin_n martyr_n conclude_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v work_v upon_o his_o father_n joseph_n trade_n during_o his_o father_n life_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o when_o joseph_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v before_o christ_n be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o public_a office_n he_o be_v then_o call_v the_o carpenter_n the_o ancient_n say_v he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o draw_v so_o many_o similitude_n in_o his_o preach_v from_o the_o yoke_n and_o the_o plough_n this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o our_o lord_n live_v not_o thirty_o year_n before_o his_o manifestation_n idle_o and_o unprofitable_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o follow_v his_o father_n call_v and_o wrought_v under_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o luke_n 2.15_o as_o a_o child_n to_o a_o parent_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n indeed_o after_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o no_o long_o follow_v joseph_n call_v but_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o make_v no_o more_o plough_n but_o one_o to_o break_v up_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o yoke_n but_o one_o for_o the_o devil_n neck_n however_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n low_a extraction_n and_o mean_a education_n his_o countryman_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o poverty_n and_o meaness_n of_o christ_n condition_n be_v that_o which_o multitude_n stumble_v at_o and_o which_o keep_v many_o yea_o most_o from_o believe_v on_o he_o none_o but_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n can_v discern_v beauty_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o abase_v saviour_n learn_v two_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o profane_a man_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n minister_n both_o to_o despise_v their_o person_n and_o to_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n obs_n 4._o the_o reason_n assign_v by_o our_o saviour_n why_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n despise_v he_o and_o set_v he_o at_o nought_o because_o he_o be_v their_o countryman_n and_o acquaintance_n their_o familiarity_n breed_v contempt_n teach_v we_o that_o very_o often_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n be_v most_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v where_o they_o be_v most_o familiar_o know_v sometime_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o mean_a original_a and_o extraction_n sometime_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v condition_n sometime_o the_o indecency_n of_o their_o childhood_n sometime_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o youth_n be_v rip_v up_o all_o which_o be_v occasion_n of_o contempt_n and_o give_v ground_n for_o this_o proverbial_a say_v that_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n which_o like_o other_o proverbial_a speech_n hold_v true_a in_o the_o general_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o person_n and_o case_n however_o this_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n observation_n to_o teach_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o converse_v with_o their_o people_n not_o to_o make_v themselves_o cheap_a and_o common_a in_o every_o company_n nor_o too_o familiar_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n nor_o to_o be_v light_n and_o vain_a in_o any_o company_n for_o this_o will_v certain_o breed_v contempt_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n our_o duty_n be_v by_o strictness_n and_o gravity_n of_o deportment_n to_o maintain_v our_o esteem_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o people_n and_o to_o temper_v gravity_n with_o a_o condescend_v affability_n that_o minister_n which_o prostitute_n his_o authority_n frustrate_v the_o end_n of_o
the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 37_o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n our_o saviour_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o great_a danger_n of_o seek_v to_o save_v our_o temporal_a life_n by_o expose_v to_o hazard_v our_o eternal_a life_n this_o he_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o by_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o draw_v from_o the_o irrecoverableness_n of_o this_o loss_n or_o the_o impossibility_n of_o redeem_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n learn_v 1_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v entrust_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o a_o soul_n of_o inestimable_a worth_n and_o preciousness_n capable_a of_o be_v save_v or_o lose_v and_o that_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o comparable_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o precious_a soul_n the_o soul_n loss_n be_v a_o inconceivable_a incompensable_a and_o irrecoverable_a loss_n 38_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v whosoever_o shall_v deny_v or_o disow_v i_o either_o in_o my_o person_n my_o gospel_n or_o my_o member_n for_o any_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v with_o shame_n be_v disow_v and_o eternal_o reject_v by_o i_o at_o the_o great_a day_n there_o be_v two_o passion_n that_o make_v person_n disow_v christ_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n namely_o fear_v and_o shame_n many_o good_a man_n have_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o former_a as_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o but_o we_o find_v not_o any_o good_a man_n in_o scripture_n guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a namely_o that_o deny_v christ_n out_o of_o shame_n this_o argue_v a_o rot_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o beneath_o his_o honour_n and_o quality_n to_o own_o the_o oppose_a truth_n and_o despise_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v think_v it_o much_o more_o beneath_o he_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o own_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o own_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o by_o a_o outward_a profess_v of_o he_o also_o second_o that_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o member_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n himself_o three_o that_o such_o as_o either_o for_o fear_v dare_v not_o or_o for_o shame_n will_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n now_o shall_v find_v christ_n ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o confess_v they_o at_o the_o great_a day_n whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o expositor_n 1._o some_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v and_o propagate_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n learn_v thence_o that_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v powerful_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o obey_v there_o christ_n come_v most_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o other_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n then_o stand_v by_o live_v to_o see_v 3._o other_o as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n understand_v the_o word_n as_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v some_o of_o you_o meaning_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n shall_v short_o see_v i_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o such_o splendour_n and_o glory_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o praeludium_n a_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o shall_v appear_v in_o when_o i_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o after_o they_o have_v see_v this_o transfiguration_n they_o must_v taste_v of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o from_o whence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v at_o length_n in_o god_n appoint_a time_n taste_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o must_v taste_v yet_o they_o shall_v but_o taste_v of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o drink_v off_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n though_o they_o fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o but_o in_o the_o very_a fall_n get_v victory_n over_o it_o 2_o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o here_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n when_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o frail_a humanity_n aside_o for_o a_o little_a time_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o this_o divine_a glory_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n shall_v enjoy_v together_o in_o heaven_n 3_o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_v white_a as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4_o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5_o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6_o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v fore_o afraid_a 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v you_o he_o 8_o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o with_o themselves_o observe_v here_o first_o that_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o dart_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o a_o please_a brightness_n and_o his_o raiment_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o do_v at_o once_o both_o delight_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n obs_n 2._o the_o choice_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o this_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n his_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_z john_n but_o why_o disciple_n why_o three_o disciple_n why_o these_o three_o 1._o why_o disciple_n because_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n christ_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o the_o earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n only_o to_o saint_n upon_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o full_a harvest_n in_o due_a time_n 2._o why_o three_o disciple_n because_o three_o be_v sufficient_a to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o this_o miracle_n judas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v murmur_v or_o be_v discontent_v other_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o 3._o why_o these_o three_o rather_o than_o other_o probably_n 1._o because_o these_o three_o be_v more_o eminent_a
say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—id_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37_o dâ—vid_n therefore_o himself_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o whence_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o the_o common_a people_n hear_v he_o glad_o the_o pharisee_n have_v often_o put_v forth_o several_a question_n malicious_o unto_o christ_n and_o now_o christ_n put_v forth_o one_o question_n innocent_o unto_o they_o namely_o what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v they_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n that_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n descend_v from_o david_n who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o civil_a right_n this_o be_v the_o notion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o more_o our_o saviour_n reply_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o david_n call_v the_o messiah_n lord_n psalm_n 110._o v._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n how_o can_v he_o be_v both_o david_n lord_n and_o david_n son_n no_o son_n be_v lord_n to_o his_o own_o father_n therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v david_n be_v sovereign_a he_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n more_o than_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o he_o be_v david_n son_n as_o god-man_n so_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n note_v hence_o 1_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n he_o be_v lord_n unto_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o forefather_n note_v 2._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o reconcile_v the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o preson_z the_o messiah_n as_o man_n be_v to_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o david_n loin_n but_o as_o god-man_n he_o be_v david_n sovereign_a and_o saviour_n as_o man_n he_o be_v his_o father_n son_n as_o god_n he_o be_v lord_n to_o his_o own_o father_n 38_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n beware_v of_o the_o scribe_n which_o love_n to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o love_v salutation_n in_o the_o market_n place_n 39_o and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n 40_o which_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n these_o shall_v receive_v great_a damnation_n observe_v here_o what_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v not_o civil_a salutation_n in_o the_o market_n place_n not_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n not_o the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n but_o their_o fond_a affect_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o ambitious_a aspire_n after_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o take_n but_o their_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n which_o christ_n condemn_v observe_v 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n in_o colour_v over_o their_o covetousness_n with_o a_o pretence_n of_o religion_n make_v long_a prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n for_o widow_n and_o thereupon_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v bountiful_o to_o corban_n that_o be_v the_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o temple_n some_o part_n of_o which_o be_v employ_v for_o their_o maintenance_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o design_v hypocrite_n to_o cover_v the_o foul_a transgression_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n the_o pharisee_n make_v long_a prayer_n a_o cloak_n and_o cover_v for_o their_o covetousness_n 41_o and_o jesus_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n and_o behold_v how_o the_o people_n cast_v money_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o many_o that_o be_v rich_a cast_n in_o much_o 42_o and_o there_o come_v a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n and_o she_o throw_v in_o two_o mite_n which_o make_v a_o farthing_n 43_o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o disciciple_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v more_o in_o than_o all_o they_o which_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n 44._o for_o all_o they_o do_v cast_v in_o of_o their_o abundance_n but_o she_o of_o her_o want_n do_v cast_v in_o all_o that_o she_o have_v even_o all_o her_o live_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o corban_n or_o chest_n for_o receive_v the_o people_n offering_n and_o gift_n be_v set_v he_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o some_o that_o be_v rich_a offer_v very_o liberal_o but_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n come_v and_o offer_v two_o mite_n our_o saviour_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o comfortable_a truth_n namely_o that_o almighty_a god_n accept_v the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o give_v cheerful_o though_o they_o can_v give_v large_o this_o poor_a woman_n cast_v in_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o her_o estate_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a that_o have_v cast_v in_o before_o she_o a_o mite_n to_o she_o be_v more_o than_o a_o pound_n to_o they_o from_o the_o whole_a note_v 1._o that_o the_o poor_a yea_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o good_a work_n even_o they_o must_v exercise_v charity_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n learn_v 2._o that_o in_o all_o work_n of_o pious_a charity_n which_o we_o perform_v god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o giver_n more_o than_o at_o the_o largeness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o gift_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o câ—r_n 8.12_o it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o what_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v not_o chap._n xiii_o 1_o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v here_o 2_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v throw_v down_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n never_o more_o after_o this_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o his_o disciple_n show_v he_o with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n the_o magnificient_a structure_n and_o building_n thereof_o apprehend_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o invincible_a strength_n it_o can_v not_o be_v destroy_v or_o that_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o incredible_a magnificence_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o say_v to_o christ_n master_n behold_v what_o building_n be_v here_o not_o consider_v how_o sin_n will_v undermine_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o most_o famous_a structure_n sin_n bring_v city_n and_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n to_o their_o end_n not_o one_o stone_n of_o this_o magnificent_a structure_n say_v christ_n shall_v remain_v unpul_v down_o which_o threaten_v be_v exact_o fulfil_v after_o christ_n death_n when_o titus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n destroy_v the_o city_n burn_v the_o temple_n and_o turnus_n rufus_n the_o general_n of_o his_o army_n plough_v up_o the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o the_o temple_n stand_v thus_o be_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n fulfil_v jer._n 26.18_o zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v becâ—me_v a_o heap_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o sin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o ruin_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o appear_v improbability_n there_o may_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o temple_n strength_n nor_o beauty_n that_o can_v oppose_v or_o withstand_v god_n power_n 3_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_z andrew_z ask_v he_o private_o 4_o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o double_a question_n be_v here_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o disciple_n namely_o when_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o destruction_n see_v here_o what_o a_o itch_a curiosity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n to_o know_v
can_v not_o christ_n have_v rise_v without_o the_o angel_n help_v yes_o doubtless_o he_o that_o raise_v himself_o can_v sure_o have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n but_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o send_v a_o officer_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison-door_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o by_o set_v our_o surety_n at_o liberty_n proclaim_v our_o debt_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n full_o satisfy_v beside_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v be_v witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n shall_v also_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v 2._o our_o lord_n resurrection_n declare_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o almighty_a god_n never_o intend_v that_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o obscure_a sepulchre_n he_o be_v not_o here_o say_v the_o angel_n where_o you_o lay_v he_o where_o you_o leave_v he_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o prey_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v lose_v its_o prisoner_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v raise_v but_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o word_n import_v the_o active_a power_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o self-quickning_a principle_n by_o which_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 1.3_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o raise_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n to_o life_n other_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o grave_a by_o christ_n power_n but_o he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n observe_v 4._o the_o testimony_n or_o witness_v give_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n that_o of_o a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n a_o young_a man_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a garment_n but_o why_o be_v a_o angel_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n sure_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o resurrection_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o publish_v how_o very_o serviceable_a and_o officious_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v in_o attend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n see_v in_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 28.6_o 7._o observe_v 5._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v first_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v to_o woman_n to_o the_o two_o mary_n but_o why_o to_o woman_n and_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n why_o to_o woman_n because_o god_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o weak_a mean_n for_o produce_v great_a effect_n know_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o instrument_n redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n intermix_v divine_a power_n with_o humane_a weakness_n thus_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o his_o mother_n a_o poor_a woman_n a_o carpenter_n spouse_n so_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o much_o meanness_n and_o outward_a baseness_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n but_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o grave_n open_v show_v a_o mixture_n of_o divine_a power_n thus_o here_o god_n will_v honour_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n but_o why_o to_o these_o woman_n the_o two_o ave-mary_n be_v the_o first_o discovery_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n possible_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o their_o magnanimity_n and_o masculine_a courage_n these_o woman_n cleave_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v he_o they_o assist_v at_o his_o cross_n they_o attend_v at_o his_o funeral_n they_o wait_v at_o his_o sepulchre_n these_o woman_n have_v more_o courage_n than_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o god_n make_v they_o apostle_n to_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o tacit_a rebuke_n a_o secret_a check_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o out_o do_v by_o woman_n these_o holy_a woman_n go_v before_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o service_n that_o be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o come_v after_o they_o in_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n obs_n 6._o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o angel_n offer_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o evince_n and_o prove_v the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n namely_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o their_o sense_n behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o the_o sense_n when_o right_o dispose_v be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o all_o sensible_a object_n and_o according_o christ_n himself_o do_v appeal_v to_o his_o disciple_n sense_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v our_o sense_n we_o shall_v want_v the_o best_a external_a evidence_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n namely_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o those_o miracle_n but_o from_o our_o sense_n therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o yet_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o i_o have_v wrought_v before_o your_o eye_n now_o as_o my_o sense_n tell_v i_o that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v true_a so_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a from_o the_o whole_a note_v that_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n to_o the_o terror_n and_o consternation_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n observe_v last_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n make_v of_o the_o joyful_a news_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n to_o the_o sorrowful_a disciple_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n say_v the_o angel_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n matth._n 28.10_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v go_v tell_v those_o apostate_n apostle_n that_o cowardly_o leave_v i_o in_o my_o danger_n that_o dare_v not_o own_v i_o in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o note_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o poor_a disciple_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n say_v the_o angel_n where_o note_n that_o st._n peter_n be_v here_o particular_o name_v not_o because_o of_o his_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o but_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o for_o that_o denial_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o angel_n speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n be_v sure_a that_o his_o sad_a heart_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o friend_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o late_a cowardice_n tell_v the_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n but_o why_o into_o galilee_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o a_o forsake_a place_n a_o people_n abandon_v to_o destruction_n but_o galilee_n be_v a_o place_n where_o christ_n ministry_n be_v more_o acceptable_a such_o place_n shall_v be_v most_o honour_a with_o christ_n presence_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v most_o accept_v 9_o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a early_a the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n 10_o and_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o as_o they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v 11_o and_o they_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o believe_v not_o 12_o after_o that_o he_o appear_v in_o another_o form_n unto_o two_o of_o they_o as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o residue_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o 14_o afterward_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o
with_o a_o eye_n of_o regard_n by_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n where_o note_n that_o as_o god_n magnify_v she_o she_o magnify_v he_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o dignify_v and_o exalt_v she_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o glorify_v be_v his_o name_n obs_n 4._o she_o thankful_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a honour_n but_o a_o last_a honour_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o she_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v i_o bless_v she_o behold_v a_o infinite_a last_a honour_n prepare_v for_o she_o as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o everlasting_a blessing_n which_o all_o former_a age_n have_v desire_v and_o all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o and_o proclaim_v her_o happy_a for_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o obs_n 5._o how_o the_o holy_a virgin_n pass_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o her_o personal_a privilege_n to_o the_o universal_a goodness_n of_o god_n show_v we_o that_o the_o mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o confine_v and_o limit_v to_o herself_o but_o his_o mercy_n be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o throughout_o all_o generation_n she_o declare_v the_o general_n providence_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o person_n his_o mercy_n to_o the_o pious_a his_o mercy_n be_v on_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o justice_n on_o the_o proud_a he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n his_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n learn_v hence_o the_o excellency_n and_o advantageous_a usefulness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n this_o will_v render_v we_o lovely_a in_o god_n eye_n and_o though_o the_o world_n trample_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o despiser_n obs_n last_o how_o she_o magnify_v the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n that_o be_v blessed_v they_o with_o a_o saviour_n who_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o this_o blessing_n she_o declare_v be_v 1._o the_o result_n of_o great_a mercy_n he_o remember_v his_o mercy_n have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o our_o forefather_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o learn_v thence_o that_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o a_o lose_a world_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n tender_a love_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o old_a to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n he_o have_v holpen_v his_o servant_n israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o he_o speak_v to_o our_o forefather_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o 56_o and_o mary_n abode_n with_o she_o about_o three_o month_n and_o return_v to_o her_o own_o house_n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n 58_o and_o her_o neighbour_n and_o her_o cousin_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o and_o they_o rejoice_v with_o she_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o observable_a 1_o the_o civil_a courtesy_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n towards_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n she_o stay_v with_o she_o three_o month_n probable_o till_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v to_o bed_n not_o leave_v her_o just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o her_o travel_n for_o the_o angel_n tell_v mary_n v._o 36._o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o six_o month_n with_o elizabeth_n after_o which_o mary_n stay_v with_o she_o three_o month_n which_o make_v up_o the_o full_a time_n to_o visit_v and_o accompany_v our_o friend_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o civil_a courtesy_n but_o of_o religion_n and_o piety_n not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o of_o duty_n james_n 1.27_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v this_o to_o visit_v in_o affliction_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o eminent_a act_n and_o exercise_v of_o religion_n the_o evidence_n and_o fruit_n of_o sincere_a religion_n and_o the_o virgin_n do_v this_o be_v a_o act_n and_o instance_n of_o her_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o of_o her_o civil_a courtesy_n obs_n 2._o the_o religious_a joy_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v which_o the_o neighbour_n and_o kindred_n express_v at_o the_o lie_v in_o of_o elizabeth_n they_o do_v not_o meet_v together_o upon_o that_o great_a occasion_n only_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a but_o they_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v great_a mercy_n upon_o she_o oh_o how_o rare_o be_v this_o example_n follow_v in_o our_o age_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n how_o little_a be_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o how_o little_a be_v his_o power_n magnify_v and_o his_o goodness_n celebrate_v in_o open_v the_o womb_n in_o give_v strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o how_o rare_o be_v this_o the_o subject_a of_o discourse_n at_o the_o woman_n labour_n very_o if_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o safe_a delivery_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a thing_n take_v notice_n of_o at_o such_o rejoice_v meeting_n they_o look_v more_o like_a pagan_a then_o christian_a rejoice_n 59_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o they_o call_v he_o zacharias_n after_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n 60_o and_o his_o mother_n answer_v and_o say_v not_o so_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v john_n 61_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o there_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o kindred_n that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 62_o and_o they_o make_v sign_n to_o his_o father_n how_o he_o will_v have_v he_o call_v and_o he_o ask_v for_o a_o write_a table_n and_o write_v say_v his_o name_n be_v john_n and_o they_o marvel_v all_o 64_o and_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v immediate_o and_o his_o tongue_n loose_v and_o he_o speak_v and_o praise_v god_n 65_o and_o fear_n come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v round_o about_o and_o all_o these_o say_n be_v noise_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n 66_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v they_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v what_o manner_n of_o child_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o observe_v here_o 1._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o child_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a according_a to_o the_o commandment_n gen._n 17._o where_o note_v first_o the_o act_n circumcise_n second_o the_o time_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a god_n command_v every_o male_a child_n to_o be_v circumcise_a because_o the_o male_n by_o the_o foreskin_n propagate_v sin_n and_o convey_v original_a impurity_n by_o this_o ordinance_n god_n give_v his_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o exceed_a filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n bring_v something_o into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o which_o ought_v present_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o note_v also_o the_o time_n of_o circumcise_n the_o child_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a not_o before_o lest_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o bear_v the_o pain_n and_o must_v not_o be_v defer_v long_o lest_o god_n interpret_v the_o delay_n to_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n hence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v salvation_n to_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n for_o if_o the_o child_n have_v perish_v that_o die_v uncircumcised_a it_o have_v be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o defer_v circumcision_n eight_o hour_n it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o damn_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n they_o come_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o ordinance_n appoint_v and_o the_o time_n limit_v but_o neither_o the_o person_n nor_o the_o place_n declare_v moses_n wife_n circumcise_v the_o child_n and_o that_o in_o a_o inn_n ex._n 4._o a_o duty_n be_v sometime_o positive_o enjoin_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o duty_n be_v undetermined_a thus_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o gesture_n not_o positive_o command_v but_o to_o be_v prudential_o determine_v obs_n
the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o set_v four_o governor_n over_o they_o call_v tetrarch_n so_o name_v from_o their_o rule_n over_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o hence_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v observe_v have_v not_o prejudice_v blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o jacob_n prophecy_n gen._n 49._o shilo_n or_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v again_o the_o time_n when_o st._n john_n begin_v his_o ministry_n be_v when_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o minister_n that_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n namely_o priest_n levite_n and_o nethenims_n over_o these_o the_o highpriest_n be_v chief_a who_o by_o god_n command_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o aaron_n family_n but_o how_o come_v two_o high-priest_n here_o see_v god_n never_o appoint_v but_o one_o at_o a_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o say_v some_o the_o power_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_n put_v in_o high-priest_n at_o pleasure_n to_o officiate_v for_o gain_v say_v other_o the_o highpriest_n be_v allow_v his_o assistant_n or_o deputy_n who_o in_o case_n of_o his_o pollution_n or_o sickness_n do_v officiate_v in_o his_o place_n but_o that_o which_o we_o may_v profitable_o observe_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o the_o exactness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o this_o historian_n st._n luke_n in_o relate_v the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n and_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v evident_o appear_v he_o be_v exact_a in_o record_v the_o time_n 3_o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a 6_o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o the_o baptist_n exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n where_o be_v some_o city_n and_o village_n though_o thin_o inhabit_v note_v here_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o the_o baptist_n in_o preach_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n and_o to_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o people_n jerusalem_n some_o may_v think_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o so_o celebrate_v a_o preacher_n but_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o he_o open_v his_o commission_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o god_n minister_n must_v be_v content_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n where_o god_n call_v they_o be_v the_o place_n never_o so_o mean_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o people_n never_o so_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o the_o place_n where_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n fix_v we_o we_o must_v abide_v till_o he_o that_o call_v we_o thither_o remove_v we_o thence_o and_o this_o be_v the_o baptist_n case_n here_o he_o leave_v the_o wilderness_n at_o god_n command_n and_o come_v to_o more_o inhabit_a place_n he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n and_o people_n to_o another_o provide_v their_o call_n be_v clear_a their_o way_n plain_a the_o good_a of_o soul_n their_o motive_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o end_n obs_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o baptist_n preach_v namely_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n which_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptise_a learn_v hence_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o every_o gospel-minister_n john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v it_o our_o saviour_n preach_v it_o his_o apostle_n preach_v it_o they_o go_v out_o every_o where_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v till_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sinless_a perfection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v be_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o practise_v by_o we_o obs_n 3._o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o prompt_v the_o baptist_n to_o his_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v etc._n etc._n where_o note_n 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n a_o voice_n a_o cry_a voice_n this_o imply_v both_o his_o vehemency_n and_o earnestness_n and_o also_o his_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n when_o a_o minister_n own_o heart_n be_v warm_o affect_v with_o what_o he_o preach_v he_o may_v hope_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o note_v 2_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o cry_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v yourselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o messiah_n to_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o loyal_a subject_n when_o their_o prince_n be_v come_v near_o their_o city_n they_o remove_v every_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o may_v hinder_v his_o progress_n all_o annoyance_n and_o all_o impediment_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o preparatory_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n lie_v in_o pull_v down_o mountain_n and_o fill_v up_o valley_n that_o be_v in_o humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o sinner_n puff_v up_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n who_o will_v be_v their_o own_o saviour_n and_o not_o behold_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o salvation_n learn_v hence_o 1_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o very_o unfit_a to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n we_o have_v natural_o no_o sitness_n no_o inclination_n nor_o disposition_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o submit_v unto_o he_o 2._o that_o if_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o entertain_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a our_o heart_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o he_o for_o though_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o require_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o the_o use_n of_o our_o endeavour_n he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o enable_v we_o to_o prepare_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n without_o christ_n a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o he_o god_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o man_n as_o mason_n work_v upon_o stone_n what_o he_o do_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o he_o do_v it_o by_o we_o he_o work_v by_o set_v we_o to_o work_v therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a baptist_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v etc._n etc._n the_o act_n of_o endeavour_n be_v we_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v god_n obs_n last_o the_o encouragement_n which_o the_o baptist_n give_v to_o person_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o say_v he_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o all_o person_n jew_n and_o gentiles_n may_v see_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n and_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n tender_a to_o they_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o purchase_v salvation_n for_o all_o flesh_n willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o 7_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n st._n matthew_n ch._n 3.7_o 8._o say_v that_o the_o baptist_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o
his_o history_n primary_o for_o the_o jew_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n for_o their_o comfort_n st._n luke_n design_v the_o information_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n derive_v our_o lord_n pedigree_n from_o adam_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o mankind_n to_o assure_v the_o gentile_n of_o their_o possibility_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n neither_o of_o these_o evangelist_n be_v strict_a and_o accurate_a in_o enumerate_v every_o individual_a person_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o scan_v the_o part_n of_o this_o genealogy_n much_o less_o captious_o to_o object_v against_o it_o because_o of_o some_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o for_o if_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o nice_a and_o critical_a in_o compose_v this_o genealogy_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o in_o examine_v of_o it_o let_v we_o rather_o attend_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o man_n show_v who_o be_v his_o noble_a and_o royal_a progenitor_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o all_o his_o progenitor_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n to_o his_o repute_a father_n joseph_n we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v either_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v take_v all_o necessary_a care_n and_o use_v all_o needful_a mean_n for_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n touch_v the_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n for_o both_o these_o end_n be_v our_o saviour_n genealogy_n descent_n and_o pedigree_n record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n iu._n 1_o and_o jesus_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o find_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o extraordinary_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descent_n upon_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v he_o for_o that_o ministerial_a service_n which_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v upon_o but_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o before_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v the_o ministerial_a office_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o furious_o assault_v with_o satan_n temptation_n temptation_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n say_v luther_n make_v a_o minister_n great_a temptation_n from_o satan_n do_v fit_a we_o for_o great_a service_n for_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v be_v never_o call_v the_o spirit_n but_o have_v always_o a_o brand_n of_o reproach_n annex_v as_o the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o like_a by_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n st._n mark_n say_v he_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v any_o violent_a motion_n but_o a_o potent_a and_o efficacious_a persuasion_n he_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o learned_a lightfoot_n think_v christ_n be_v bodily_a catch_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v from_o jordan_n where_o he_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v god_n have_v put_v great_a honour_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o baptism_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v please_v and_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v be_v the_o devil_n be_v assault_v he_o with_o his_o temptation_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o more_o any_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o dignify_v with_o more_o eminent_a testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o devil_n enrage_v and_o malicious_o bend_v against_o they_o 2_o be_v forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o afterward_o hunger_v obs_n here_o how_o the_o divine_a power_n uphold_v christ_n humane_a nature_n without_o food_n what_o moses_n do_v at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n christ_n do_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o fast_o forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n christ_n hereby_o intend_v our_o admiration_n rather_o than_o our_o imitation_n or_o if_o our_o imitation_n of_o the_o action_n only_o not_o of_o the_o time_n from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o a_o conflict_n with_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o christ_n prepare_v himself_o by_o fast_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o tempter_n so_o shall_v we_o 3_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o be_v make_v bread_n obs_n here_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o 2._o the_o temptation_n itself_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o temptation_n be_v our_o saviour_n hunger_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n learn_v thence_o that_o when_o god_n suffer_v any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o fall_v into_o want_n and_o to_o be_v straighten_v for_o outward_a thing_n satan_n take_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n thereupon_o to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v they_o obs_n 2._o what_o sin_n it_o be_v he_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o distrust_n to_o call_v in_o question_n his_o sonship_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o then_o to_o distrust_v god_n providence_n and_o care_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a policy_n of_o satan_n first_o to_o tempt_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o doubt_v of_o their_o adoption_n next_o to_o distrust_v god_n fatherly_a care_n and_o provision_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o use_v unwarrantable_a mean_n to_o help_v themselves_o thus_o satan_n deal_v with_o christ_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o christian_n for_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o satan_n direction_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a mean_n of_o provide_v food_n for_o himself_o 4_o and_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n note_n first_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n abuse_v scripture_n yet_o christ_n use_v it_o good_a thing_n be_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o be_v abuse_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n note_n second_o the_o weapon_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o to_o vanquish_v satan_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v write_v say_v christ_n learn_v thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a weapon_n wherewith_o to_o vanquish_v satan_n and_o beat_v back_o all_o his_o fiery_a temptation_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n armoury_n out_o of_o which_o all_o our_o weapon_n of_o war_n must_v be_v take_v for_o manage_v our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n 5_o and_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 6_o and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o all_o this_o power_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o 7_o if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v worship_v i_o all_o shall_v be_v thou_o 8_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v the_o next_o sin_n which_o satan_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n even_o to_o worship_v the_o devil_n himself_o oh_o thou_o impudent_a and_o foul_a spirit_n to_o desire_v thy_o creator_n to_o worship_n thou_o a_o apostate_n creature_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o black_a and_o foul_a so_o horrid_a and_o monstrous_a but_o the_o christian_a may_v be_v tempt_v to_o it_o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v tempt_v to_o worship_n the_o tempter_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o st._n matthew_n read_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v worship_v
to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v call_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o devil_n those_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o hell_n be_v most_o impure_a and_o filthy_a creature_n impure_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o original_a apostasy_n impure_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o actual_a and_o daily_a sin_n such_o be_v murder_n malice_n lie_v and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o they_o continual_o pollute_v themselves_o and_o impure_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o continual_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o pollute_v mankind_n with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n lord_n how_o foul_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n such_o a_o foul_a and_o filthy_a such_o a_o impure_a and_o unclean_a creature_n obs_n 3._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o devil_n outcry_n let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o that_o be_v to_o restrain_v we_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o power_n the_o devil_n think_v himself_o destroy_v when_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o do_v mischief_n obs_n 4._o the_o title_n give_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n he_o style_v he_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n how_o come_v this_o acknowledgement_n out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n can_v a_o apostle_n make_v a_o profession_n beyond_o this_o but_o how_o come_v satan_n to_o make_v it_o for_o no_o good_a end_n and_o with_o no_o good_a intention_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a for_o the_o devil_n never_o speak_v truth_n for_o truth-sake_n but_o for_o advantage-sake_n probable_o 1_o he_o may_v make_v this_o profession_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n profess_v into_o question_n hope_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o receive_v testimony_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n will_v be_v suspect_v or_o 2._o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v do_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o familiarity_n with_o satan_n and_o do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o help_n because_o he_o do_v confess_v he_o and_o seem_v to_o put_v honour_n upon_o he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o person_n to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o yet_o to_o miss_v of_o salvation_n by_o he_o if_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n the_o devil_n himself_o will_v not_o miss_v of_o happiness_n obs_n 5._o how_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n the_o devil_n for_o this_o confession_n and_o command_v he_o silence_n jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n but_o why_o be_v this_o rebuke_n give_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o mouth_n stop_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n answer_v 1._o because_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o devil_n confess_v this_o truth_n on_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n the_o truth_n 2._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o make_v this_o profession_n a_o testimony_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v truth_n itself_o suspect_v yet_o the_o devil_n evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o miracle_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n observe_v last_o how_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o regret_n when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o where_o observe_v the_o devil_n spite_n at_o part_v he_o tare_n the_o man_n throw_v he_o violent_o from_o place_n to_o place_n show_v how_o loath_a he_o be_v to_o be_v dispossess_v where_o satan_n have_v once_o get_v a_o hold_n and_o settle_a himself_o for_o a_o time_n how_o unwilling_a be_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o possession_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o vexation_n to_o he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o keep_v satan_n out_o then_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o satan_n may_v possess_v the_o body_n by_o god_n permission_n but_o he_o can_v possess_v our_o heart_n without_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o approbation_n it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o our_o soul_n at_o first_o by_o reject_v his_o wicked_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n for_o when_o once_o enter_v he_o will_v like_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v the_o house_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o 38_o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o here_o observe_v 1_o that_o st._n peter_n a_o disciple_n yea_o a_o apostle_n be_v a_o marry_a person_n neither_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a do_v abhor_v the_o marriagebed_n nor_o judge_v themselves_o too_o pure_a for_o a_o institution_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n make_v herself_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o say_v heb._n 13.4_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n observe_v 2._o peter_n though_o a_o good_a man_n and_o his_o wife_n mother_n probable_o a_o gracious_a woman_n yet_o be_v his_o family_n visit_v with_o sickness_n strength_n of_o grace_n and_o dearness_n of_o respect_n even_o from_o christ_n himself_o can_v prevail_v against_o disease_n god_n own_o child_n be_v visit_v with_o bodily_a sickness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o observe_v 3_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_v in_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o stand_v over_o she_o say_v st._n luke_n he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o say_v st._n mark_n here_o be_v a_o ordinary_a distemper_n cure_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n hand_n in_o a_o instant_n immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v unto_o they_o that_o she_o can_v arise_v argue_v her_o cure_n miraculous_a that_o she_o can_v and_o do_v arise_v and_o administer_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n argue_v her_o thankfulness_n after_o christ_n have_v heal_v any_o of_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o first_o care_n to_o administer_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o employ_v our_o recover_v strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o improve_v our_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n 40_o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a with_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o 41_o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o evangelist_n here_o declare_v sundry_a other_o cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o dispossess_v the_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n we_o read_v of_o many_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o but_o of_o few_o either_o before_o or_o afterward_o probably_n 1._o because_o satan_n perceive_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o discover_v great_a malice_n and_o enmity_n against_o mankind_n 2._o perhaps_o almighty_a god_n suffer_v satan_n at_o that_o time_n to_o possess_v so_o many_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o cast_v satan_n out_o and_o according_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n dispossess_v all_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n will_v not_o be_v make_v know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o devil_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o devil_n assistance_n as_o be_v one_o in_o combination_n with_o he_o possible_o from_o the_o devil_n be_v own_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o pharisee_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o compact_n and_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o thereupon_o their_o affirmation_n be_v ground_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 42_o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v
authority_n do_v give_v the_o world_n a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o convince_a evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o observe_v 6._o the_o effect_n which_o this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n they_o marvel_v and_o be_v amaze_v be_v fill_v with_o fear_n but_o not_o with_o faith_n astonish_v but_o not_o believe_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n own_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o one_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_n the_o other_o must_v make_v we_o believe_v 27_o and_o after_o those_o thing_n he_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o publican_n name_v levi_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 28_o and_o he_o leave_v all_o rise_v up_z and_o follow_v he_o 29_o and_o levi_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o publican_n and_o of_o other_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o 30_o but_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n murmur_v against_o his_o disciple_n say_v why_o do_v you_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 31_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 32_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n the_o number_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n not_o be_v fill_v up_o observe_v 1_o what_o a_o free_a and_o gracious_a what_o a_o unexpected_a and_o undeserved_a choice_n christ_n make_v levi_n that_o be_v matthew_z for_o he_o have_v both_o name_n a_o grind_a publican_n who_o gather_v the_o tax_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o be_v probable_o guilty_a as_o other_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n yet_o be_v he_o call_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o a_o special_a disciple_n learn_v hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o sometime_o call_v and_o convert_v sinner_n unto_o christ_n when_o they_o think_v not_o of_o he_o nor_o seek_v unto_o he_o little_o do_v levi_n now_o think_v of_o a_o saviour_n much_o less_o seek_v after_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o here_o call_v by_o he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o efficacious_a call_n matthew_n a_o publican_n zacheus_n a_o extortioner_n saul_n a_o persecutor_n all_o these_o be_v effectual_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o instance_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o convert_v grace_n observe_v 2._o levi_n or_o matthew_n ready_a compliance_n with_o christ_n call_n he_o present_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o when_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n ready_o comply_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o pious_a bishop_n hall_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o our_o ear_n and_o we_o hear_v not_o we_o stir_v not_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n efficacious_o to_o our_o heart_n satan_n can_v hold_v we_o down_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o keep_v we_o back_o but_o we_o shall_v with_o levi_n instant_o arise_v and_o follow_v our_o saviour_n observe_v 3_o levi_n to_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n make_v he_o a_o great_a feast_n christ_n invite_v levi_n to_o a_o discipleship_n levi_n invite_v christ_n to_o a_o dinner_n the_o servant_n invite_v his_o master_n a_o sinner_n invite_v his_o saviour_n a_o better_a guest_n he_o can_v not_o invite_v christ_n always_o come_v with_o his_o cost_n with_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v invite_v to_o any_o table_n that_o he_o ever_o refuse_v to_o go_v if_o a_o publican_n if_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi invite_v he_o he_o constant_o go_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v as_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v and_o do_v good_a christ_n feast_n we_o when_o we_o feed_v he_o levi_n to_o give_v christ_n a_o pledge_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o love_n make_v he_o a_o feast_n learn_v thence_o that_o new_o convert_v be_v full_a of_o affection_n towards_o christ_n and_o very_o expressive_a of_o their_o love_n unto_o he_o levi's_fw-la heart_n be_v touch_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o christ_n rich_a love_n make_v he_o a_o royal_a feast_n observe_v 4_o the_o cavil_n and_o exception_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v at_o our_o lord_n be_v free_a conversation_n they_o censure_v he_o for_o converse_v with_o sinner_n malice_n will_v never_o want_v matter_n of_o accusation_n our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_o tell_v they_o he_o converse_v with_o sinner_n as_o their_o physician_n not_o as_o their_o companion_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a as_o if_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v with_o who_o shall_v a_o physician_n converse_v but_o with_o his_o sick_a patient_n and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o that_o now_o this_o be_v my_o case_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o kind_a physician_n unto_o man_n sure_o than_o i_o be_o to_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o converse_v with_o they_o that_o i_o may_v help_v and_o heal_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a need_n the_o physician_n but_o as_o for_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v well_o and_o whole_a in_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n i_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a upon_o you_o for_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o whole_a desire_v not_o the_o physician_n help_v now_o from_o this_o assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a these_o truth_n be_v suggest_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o soul_n malady_n its_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o sickness_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o this_o disease_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o sinner_n spiritual_o sick_a who_o yet_o think_v themselves_o sound_a and_o whole_a 4._o that_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o sin-sick_a and_o spiritual_o disease_v be_v subject_n capable_a of_o christ_n heal_v they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o opinionative_o righteous_a but_o the_o sensible_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 33_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o make_v prayer_n and_o likewise_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v 34_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 35_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o day_n 36_o and_o he_o speak_v also_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o no_o man_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a garment_n upon_o a_o old_a if_o otherwise_o then_o both_o the_o new_a make_v a_o rent_n and_o the_o piece_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o old_a 37_o and_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n else_o the_o new_a wine_n will_v burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o be_v spill_v and_o the_o bottle_n shall_v perish_v 38_o but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v 39_o no_o man_n also_o have_v drink_v old_a wine_n straightway_o desire_v new_a for_o he_o say_v the_o old_a be_v better_a a_o objection_n be_v here_o make_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o as_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n do_v john_n disciple_n imitate_v their_o master_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n christ_n disciple_n imitate_v he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o more_o free_a conversation_n observe_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n defence_n which_o he_o make_v for_o the_o not_o fast_v of_o his_o disciple_n he_o declare_v that_o at_o present_v it_o be_v neither_o suitable_a nor_o tolerable_a not_o suitable_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o who_o be_v their_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o disciple_n child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v to_o they_o and_o mourning_n and_o fast_v will_v be_v very_o improper_a for_o they_o but_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n remove_v then_o there_o will_v be_v cause_n enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o fast_o and_o mourn_v learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o
flesh_n the_o mighty_a the_o noble_a the_o great_a and_o honourable_a these_o despise_a our_o saviour_n person_n slight_v his_o ministry_n yea_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n thus_o from_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o day_n the_o pooâ—â—r_n and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n have_v entertain_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a but_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n where_o few_o comparative_o but_o very_o few_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_a to_o come_v their_o temptation_n be_v many_o their_o corruption_n strong_a and_o their_o great_a estate_n through_o their_o own_o abuse_n become_v fuel_n to_o to_o their_o lust_n lord_n how_o rare_a be_v it_o to_o find_v those_o that_o be_v eminent_o great_a exemplary_a good_n observe_v 3_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n moses_n miracle_n be_v as_o great_a judgement_n as_o wonder_n but_o christ_n miracle_n be_v as_o great_a mercy_n as_o wonder_n they_o be_v salubrious_a and_o heal_a there_o go_v virtue_n out_o of_o he_o and_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v like_o the_o author_n of_o they_o full_a of_o goodness_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n be_v convince_v either_o by_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o or_o by_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n which_o wrought_v they_o all_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v wonderful_a but_o wonder_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n 20_o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v very_o poor_a so_o be_v his_o disciple_n condition_n also_o therefore_o to_o relieve_v they_o against_o their_o poverty_n and_o low_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v they_o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a you_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o follow_v i_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o receive_v their_o consolation_n for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o poor_a man_n preacher_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n comforter_n yet_o a_o bare_a outward_a poverty_n or_o a_o avow_a voluntary_a poverty_n will_v entitle_v none_o to_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v not_o a_o poverty_n of_o possession_n but_o a_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v not_o blessing_n in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o curse_n in_o themselves_o sanctify_a hunger_n be_v a_o far_o great_a blessing_n then_o surfeit_v fullness_n st._n matthew_n therefore_o add_v ch._n 5._o v._n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n learn_v thence_o 1_o that_o such_o as_o spiritual_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v certain_o in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n 2._o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o be_v fill_v 21_o bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o in_o a_o sad_a mournful_a and_o afflict_a state_n be_v bless_v for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v a_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o your_o eye_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mourn_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o to_o mourn_v nor_o that_o bare_a mourn_a and_o weep_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o when_o we_o mourn_v rational_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o god_n will_v comfort_v we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o himself_o 22_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o shall_v reproach_n you_o and_o cast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n 23_o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o leap_v for_o joy_n for_o behold_v your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o sufferer_n describe_v the_o disciple_n and_o their_o suffering_n foretell_v you_o shall_v be_v hate_v separate_a and_o reproach_v hatred_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v the_o bitter_a root_n from_o which_o persecution_n grow_v where_o there_o be_v hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o wonder_n that_o revile_v be_v in_o the_o li_n those_o that_o be_v hate_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v reproach_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o or_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o church_n obs_n 2._o for_o what_o cause_n they_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n for_o their_o respect_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n for_o their_o regard_n to_o his_o worship_n and_o holy_a institution_n learn_v hence_o that_o such_o disciple_n as_o will_v cordial_o embrace_v and_o steadfast_o hold_v fast_o the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n must_v expect_v and_o prepare_v for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o civil_a society_n excommunicate_v from_o church-fellowship_n and_o all_o this_o by_o they_o who_o shall_v call_v themselves_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o a_o infallible_a church_n 24_o but_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n 25_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n observe_v here_o 1._o that_o though_o st._n luke_n omit_v divers_a of_o the_o beatitude_n mention_v by_o st._n matthew_n ch_z 5._o yet_o he_o recite_v the_o woe_n which_o st._n matthew_n omit_v if_o we_o will_v understand_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n full_o we_o must_v consult_v all_o the_o evangelist_n thorough_o observe_v 2._o these_o woe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o restrain_o the_o woe_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o be_v full_a because_o they_o do_v laugh_v but_o because_o they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n take_v up_o with_o they_o for_o their_o portion_n rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o their_o chief_a good_n vallue_v themselves_o by_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n not_o by_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hope_n he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o righteous_a he_o that_o be_v great_a and_o gracious_a he_o that_o have_v his_o hand_n full_a of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o heart_n empty_a of_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n he_o that_o laugh_v when_o god_n smile_v he_o that_o express_v himself_o joyful_o when_o god_n express_v himself_o gracious_o such_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a in_o grace_n who_o be_v thus_o gracious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o riches_n for_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o holy_a argue_v much_o riches_n of_o holiness_n 26_o woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n shall_v speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n our_o saviour_n design_n in_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v any_o of_o his_o disciple_n or_o minister_n who_o have_v by_o do_v their_o duty_n gain_v a_o fair_a reputation_n among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o rare_o and_o seldom_o it_o be_v attain_v for_o usual_o the_o best_a man_n be_v worst_a speak_v of_o neither_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o john_n baptist_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o christ_n himself_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o gain_v either_o the_o good_a will_n or_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o contingent_a judge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a rather_o attend_v the_o vain_a than_o the_o virtuous_a none_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o much_o reproach_v by_o man_n as_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o reproach_n for_o though_o grace_n do_v not_o bid_v we_o invite_v reproach_n yet_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o bid_v they_o welcome_n the_o world_n have_v all_o along_o take_v effectual_a care_n by_o their_o cruel_a
long_a time_n under_o bodily_a weakness_n to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o support_v they_o and_o to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v they_o observe_v 3_o this_o poor_a woman_n be_v find_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n she_o seek_v to_o physician_n for_o help_n and_o be_v not_o blame_v for_o so_o do_v although_o she_o spend_v all_o she_o have_v upon_o they_o the_o use_n and_o help_v of_o physic_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n especial_o in_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n to_o trust_v to_o mean_n be_v to_o neglect_n god_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n use_v both_o to_o preserve_v it_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o observe_v 4._o the_o act_n of_o this_o poor_a woman_n faith_n her_o disease_n be_v unclean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o she_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o society_n according_o she_o be_v ashamed_a to_o appear_v before_o christ_n but_o come_v behind_o he_o to_o touch_v his_o clothes_n be_v firm_o persuade_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n communicate_v to_o he_o miraculous_o to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n and_o see_v how_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v her_o faith_n he_o say_v this_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a learn_v hence_o that_o faith_n ofttimes_o meet_v with_o a_o better_a welcome_n from_o christ_n than_o it_o do_v or_o can_v expect_v this_o poor_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n tremble_v but_o go_v away_o triumph_v observe_v 5._o christ_n will_v have_v this_o miracle_n discover_v he_o therefore_o say_v who_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o i_o christ_n say_v this_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n that_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o clothes_n he_o can_v cure_v such_o a_o incurable_a disease_n second_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o three_o with_o respect_n to_o jairus_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o belief_n of_o christ_n power_n to_o raise_v his_o daughter_n 49_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v there_o come_v one_o from_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n house_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a trouble_v not_o the_o master_n 50_o but_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o answer_v he_o say_v fear_v not_o believe_v only_o and_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a 51_o and_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o go_v in_o save_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maiden_n 52_o and_o all_o weep_v and_o bewail_v she_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v 53_o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54_o and_o he_o put_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o call_v say_v maid_n arise_v 55_o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o arise_v straightway_o and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 56_o and_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v observe_v here_o 1._o the_o doleful_a news_n bring_v to_o jairus_n his_o ear_n thy_o daughter_n be_v dead_a the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o child_n to_o be_v great_o exercise_v and_o try_v the_o loss_n of_o dear_a relation_n particular_o of_o child_n especial_o of_o a_o only_a child_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o trial_n which_o have_v often_o shockt_v a_o ordinary_a patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n seasonable_a word_n of_o advice_n and_o comfort_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v christ_n stand_v ready_a to_o comfort_v believer_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n observe_v 3_o christ_n application_n of_o himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o raise_n unto_o life_n jairus_n his_o dead_a daughter_n and_o here_o 1._o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n only_o with_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vain_a glory_n will_v not_o work_v this_o miracle_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n 2._o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n they_o for_o the_o show_n they_o make_v of_o immoderate_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a damsel_n they_o weep_v and_o wail_v great_o with_o minstrel_n make_v a_o noise_n say_v the_o other_o evangelist_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o by_o a_o mournful_a sort_n of_o music_n do_v seek_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n at_o their_o funeral_n to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o dead_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o more_o love_n but_o a_o evidence_n of_o less_o grace_n 3._o christ_n add_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o rebuke_v give_v by_o he_o for_o the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v vobis_fw-la mortua_fw-la mihi_fw-la dormit_fw-la she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o but_o asleep_a to_o i_o not_o so_o dead_a as_o to_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n soul_n depart_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o angel_n to_o their_o several_a region_n of_o bliss_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o damsel_n be_v under_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n near_o her_o dead_a body_n wait_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o its_o disposal_n either_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o to_o the_o body_n or_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o its_o eternal_a mansion_n observe_v far_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n death_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o sleep_n sleep_n be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n sleep_n be_v a_o sudden_a surprisal_n in_o sleep_n there_o be_v a_o insensible_a passage_n of_o our_o time_n the_o person_n sleep_v shall_v certain_o awake_v oh_o how_o much_o be_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o to_o live_v that_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o disturb_v our_o rest_n observe_v far_o with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v our_o saviour_n raise_v the_o dead_a damsel_n with_o a_o word_n speak_v and_z st._n mark_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v talitha_n cumi_fw-la syriack_n word_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n not_o like_o a_o conjurer_n mutter_v a_o charm_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v be_v real_a miracle_n and_o carry_v their_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o they_o observe_v last_o the_o charge_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n not_o to_o publish_v this_o miracle_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v that_o be_v divulge_v it_o not_o imprudent_o to_o such_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o it_o but_o only_o cavil_v at_o it_o and_o be_v the_o more_o enrage_a against_o he_o for_o it_o and_o seek_v his_o death_n before_o his_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v again_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o man_n unreasonable_o and_o all_o at_o once_o but_o gradual_o and_o by_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n all_o at_o once_o and_o on_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a during_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a chap._n ix_o 1_o then_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o cure_v disease_n 2_o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a 3_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v nothing_o for_o your_o journey_n neither_o staff_n nor_o scrip_n neither_o bread_n nor_o money_n neither_o have_v two_o coat_n a_o piece_n 4_o and_o whatsoever_o house_n you_o enter_v into_o there_o abide_v and_o thence_o depart_v 5_o and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o receive_v you_o when_o you_o go_v out_o of_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n
pray_v 29_o and_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o fashion_n of_o his_o countenance_n be_v alter_v and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o glister_a 30_o and_o behold_v there_o talk_v with_o he_o two_o man_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n 31_o who_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n 32_o but_o peter_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n and_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o 33_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o depart_v from_o he_o peter_n say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v 34_o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v there_o come_v a_o cloud_n and_o over-shadowed_n they_o and_o they_o fear_v as_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n 35_o and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 36_o and_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v past_a jesus_n be_v find_v alone_o and_o and_o they_o keep_v it_o close_o and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v here_o we_o have_v record_v the_o history_n of_o our_o holy_a saviour_n transfiguration_n when_o he_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o frail_a humanity_n aside_o for_o a_o little_a season_n and_o put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n to_o demonstrate_v and_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o divinity_n for_o this_o divine_a glory_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n shall_v enjoy_v together_o in_o heaven_n observe_v then_o 1._o the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o transfiguration_n namely_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o suffer_v the_o ray_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o dart_v forth_o before_o their_o eye_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o his_o face_n shine_v with_o a_o please_a brightness_n and_o his_o raiment_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a lustre_n as_o do_v at_o once_o both_o delight_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o disciple_n observe_v 2._o the_o choice_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n his_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n but_o why_o disciple_n why_o three_o disciple_n and_o why_o these_o three_o 1._o why_o disciple_n because_o this_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n christ_n vouchsafe_v therefore_o the_o earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n of_o that_o glory_n only_o to_o saint_n upon_o earth_n on_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o bestow_v the_o full_a crop_n in_o due_a time_n 2._o why_o three_o disciple_n because_o three_o be_v sufficient_a to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n judas_n be_v unworthy_a of_o this_o favour_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v murmur_v or_o be_v discontent_v other_o be_v leave_v out_o as_o well_o as_o he_o 3._o but_o why_o these_o three_o rather_o than_o other_o probable_o 1._o because_o these_o three_o be_v more_o eminent_a for_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n towards_o christ_n now_o the_o most_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n be_v make_v to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o excel_v in_o grace_n 2._o because_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n agony_n and_o passion_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v here_o make_v witness_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n this_o glorious_a vision_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n fit_v they_o to_o abide_v the_o terror_n of_o mount_n calvary_n observe_v 3_o the_o glorious_a attendant_n upon_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n they_o be_v two_o those_o two_o two_o man_n those_o two_o man_n moses_n and_o elias_n this_o be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n glory_n and_o not_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o only_o two_o of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n attend_v it_o and_o these_o two_o attendant_n be_v not_o two_o angel_n but_o two_o man_n because_o man_n be_v more_o near_o concern_v then_o angel_n in_o what_o be_v do_v but_o why_o moses_n and_o elias_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o man_n 1._o because_o moses_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o elias_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n now_o both_o these_o attend_v upon_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n in_o he_o 2._o because_o these_o two_o man_n be_v the_o most_o laborious_a servant_n of_o christ_n both_o adventure_v their_o life_n in_o god_n cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v high_o honour_v by_o he_o for_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v observe_v 4._o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o disciple_n upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n 1._o they_o supplicate_v jesus_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o moses_n or_o elias_n but_o to_o christ_n master_n it_o be_v good_a be_v here_o oh_o what_o a_o ravish_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o render_v their_o joy_n transport_v 2._o they_o proffer_v their_o service_n to_o far_o the_o continuance_n of_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n saint_n will_v stick_v at_o no_o cost_n or_o pain_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n presence_n and_o his_o people_n company_n learn_v hence_o that_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n glory_n be_v sufficient_a to_o wrap_v a_o soul_n into_o ecstasy_n and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o love_n with_o worldly_a company_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v more_o of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n then_o god_n will_v allow_v we_o we_o will_v have_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n come_v down_o to_o we_o but_o be_v not_o willing_a by_o death_n to_o go_v up_o to_o that_o obs_n 5._o how_o a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o the_o disciple_n eye_n when_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v manifest_v to_o they_o partly_o to_o allay_v the_o lustre_n and_o resplendency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v insupportable_a in_o this_o imperfect_a state_n we_o can_v bear_v it_o unvail_v and_o partly_o do_v this_o cloud_n come_v to_o hinder_v their_o look_v and_o pry_v far_o into_o this_o glory_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o behold_v god_n through_o a_o cloud_n dark_o here_o ever_o long_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n observe_v 6._o the_o testimony_n give_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n by_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o where_o note_n 1._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v my_o son_n for_o nature_n coessential_a and_o for_o time_n coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n 2._o the_o endearedness_n of_o his_o relation_n he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n because_o of_o his_o conformity_n to_o i_o and_o compliance_n with_o i_o likeness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o a_o union_n and_o harmony_n of_o will_n cause_v a_o mutual_a endear_n of_o affection_n 3._o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hear_v you_o he_o not_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o be_v servant_n but_o christ_n my_o son_n who_o i_o have_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o my_o church_n therefore_o adore_v he_o as_o my_o son_n believe_v in_o he_o as_o your_o saviour_n and_o hear_v he_o as_o your_o lawgiver_n the_o obedient_a ear_n honour_v christ_n more_o then_o either_o the_o gaze_a eye_n the_o adore_a knee_n or_o the_o applaud_a tongue_n 37_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n much_o people_n meet_v he_o 38_o and_o behold_v a_o man_n of_o the_o company_n cry_v out_o say_v master_n i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v my_o only_a child_n 39_o and_o lo_n a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o 40_o and_o i_o beseech_v thy_o disciple_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 41_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v oh_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n how_o long_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o suffer_v you_o bring_v thy_o son_n hither_o 42_o and_o as_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o come_n the_o devil_n throw_v he_o down_o and_o tear_v he_o
give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n yet_o because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v and_o give_v he_o as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v the_o design_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o fervency_n importunity_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a argument_n the_o one_o of_o a_o friend_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o father_n 1._o he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o friend_n come_v to_o his_o friend_n at_o midnight_n and_o by_o his_o importunity_n obtain_v that_o of_o he_o which_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v go_v without_o from_o whence_o our_o lord_n leave_v we_o to_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o impudent_a and_o bold_a beggar_n can_v obtain_v so_o much_o from_o man_n what_o can_v a_o humble_a earnest_a and_o daily_a petitioner_n obtain_v from_o god_n what_o friend_n so_o faithful_a and_o helpful_a to_o his_o dear_a friend_n as_o god_n be_v to_o we_o his_o child_n from_o the_o whole_a note_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o friendship_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o he_o hope_v his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v accept_v 2._o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v in_o necessity_n and_o strait_n he_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n at_o all_o hour_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o at_o midnight_n as_o well_o as_o at_o midday_n god_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o his_o pray_v friend_n 3._o that_o almighty_a god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v urge_v in_o prayer_n by_o the_o holy_a importunity_n of_o his_o friend_n never_o be_v he_o better_o please_v then_o when_o his_o people_n with_o holy_a jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v they_o 4._o that_o such_o holy_a and_o humble_a importunity_n shall_v not_o only_o obtain_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o more_o than_o we_o expect_v only_o three_o loaf_n be_v desire_v here_o but_o because_o of_o importunity_n he_o have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o need_v more_o be_v give_v in_o the_o concession_n than_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o supplication_n 9_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o 10_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v our_o saviour_n here_o go_v on_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o importunity_n and_o constancy_n in_o prayer_n he_o bid_v we_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v and_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v hear_v and_o answer_v here_o note_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a indigent_a creature_n full_a of_o want_n but_o unable_a to_o supply_v they_o 2._o as_o man_n be_v a_o indigent_a and_o insufficient_a creature_n so_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a able_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o creature_n 3._o that_o almighty_a god_n stand_v ready_a to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n not_o temporal_a only_o but_o spiritual_a also_o afford_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o 4._o if_o therefore_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v either_o for_o want_v of_o seek_v or_o for_o want_n of_o earnestness_n in_o ask_v for_o our_o saviour_n express_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n deny_v it_o to_o none_o but_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v 11_o if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n 12_o or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o second_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o of_o a_o father_n to_o his_o child_n christ_n represent_v the_o care_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o affection_n which_o earthly_a parent_n bear_v to_o their_o natural_a child_n who_o though_o they_o be_v many_o time_n evil_a themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v their_o child_n necessary_a good_a thing_n when_o they_o dutiful_o and_o decent_o beg_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n if_o you_o be_v evil_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o continual_a presence_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n of_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o but_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n though_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o we_o for_o if_o we_o beg_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o assistance_n but_o refuse_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o if_o we_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o his_o help_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n but_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o own_o endeavour_n we_o forfeit_v the_o divine_a assistance_n and_o god_n will_v certain_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o 14_o and_o jesus_n be_v cast_v out_o a_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v dumb_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o that_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o the_o people_n wonder_v 15_o but_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o beelzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n 16_o and_o other_o tempt_v he_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sight_n from_o heaven_n 17_o but_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o a_o house_n fall_v 18_o if_o satan_n also_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v because_o you_o say_v that_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o belzebub_n 19_o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v your_o son_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v your_o judge_n 20_o but_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o a_o relation_n be_v here_o give_v of_o a_o famous_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o possess_a man_n it_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a devil_n because_o of_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o poor_a possess_v person_n in_o restrain_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n learn_v here_o 1._o that_o among_o the_o many_o calamity_n which_o sin_n have_v render_v humane_a nature_n liable_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v bodily_a possess_v by_o satan_n 2._o that_o one_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n and_o a_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n be_v his_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n observe_v 3_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o contrary_a effect_n this_o miracle_n have_v upon_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n through_o their_o own_o blindness_n obstinacy_n and_o malice_n instead_o of_o magnify_v his_o divine_a power_n they_o malicious_o accuse_v he_o for_o hold_v a_o correspondency_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o act_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o he_o as_o if_o satan_n shall_v lend_v our_o saviour_n a_o power_n against_o himself_o and_o that_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n lord_n how_o dangerous_a be_v a_o wilful_a opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n it_o provoke_v the_o almighty_a to_o deliver_v person_n up_o to_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a infidelity_n and_o obstinate_a obduracy_n observe_v 4._o our_o saviour_n know_v their_o thought_n make_v a_o just_a apology_n for_o himself_o by_o show_v how_o improbable_a and_o unlikely_a how_o unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a it_o be_v once_o to_o imagine_v or_o suppose_v that_o satan_n shall_v cast_v out_o himself_o and_o any_o way_n seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n now_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v say_v christ_n my_o power_n from_o
that_o dare_v not_o come_v within_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o cross_n nor_o within_o sight_n of_o my_o sepulchre_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o this_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o late_a shameful_a cowardice_n but_o all_o word_n of_o divine_a indulgence_n and_o of_o endear_n kindness_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n where_o mark_n that_o christ_n call_v they_o brethren_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o change_n of_o his_o condition_n have_v wrought_v no_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o his_o poor_a disciple_n but_o those_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n be_v so_o still_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n one_o thing_n more_o must_v be_v note_a with_o reference_n to_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v why_o he_o do_v not_o first_o choose_v to_o appear_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o disconsolate_a mother_n who_o soul_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o son_n suffering_n but_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n doubtless_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o administer_v great_a consolation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v much_o more_o do_v christ_n joy_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o repent_v sinner_n then_o in_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n particular_o name_v peter_n go_v tell_v my_o disciple_n and_o peter_n he_o be_v for_o his_o denial_n of_o christ_n swallow_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o consolation_n therefore_o speak_v particular_o to_o peter_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v be_v sure_a that_o his_o sad_a heart_n be_v comfort_v with_o this_o joyful_a news_n that_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o be_o friend_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o late_a cowardice_n 13_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v the_o same_o day_n to_o a_o village_n call_v emmaus_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a 18_o and_o one_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v cleopas_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o israel_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v there_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_a he_o 21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_a israel_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 22_o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n of_o our_o company_n make_v we_o astonish_v which_o be_v early_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o here_o we_o have_v observable_a 1._o the_o journey_n which_o two_o of_o the_o disciple_n take_v to_o emmaus_n a_o village_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v not_o tell_v we_o but_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o with_o their_o discourse_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o as_o they_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o useful_a pious_a and_o profitable_a discourse_n that_o they_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o as_o they_o walk_v they_o discourse_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o good_a pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n when_o providential_o cast_v into_o such_o company_n as_o will_v bear_v it_o that_o our_o lip_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o our_o tongue_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n observe_v 2._o how_o our_o holy_a lord_n present_o make_v one_o in_o the_o company_n when_o they_o be_v discourse_v serious_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o over-took_a they_o and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o have_v christ_n presence_n and_o company_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n observe_v 3_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v incognito_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n their_o sight_n be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v who_o he_o be_v but_o take_v he_o for_o another_o person_n though_o his_o body_n have_v the_o same_o dimension_n that_o it_o have_v before_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o influence_n which_o god_n have_v upon_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n upon_o all_o our_o member_n and_o sense_n and_o how_o much_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n and_o member_n their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v he_o observe_v 4._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o temporal_a saviour_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o remain_v here_o with_o they_o even_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o here_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n but_o they_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o grandeur_n of_o his_o office_n nor_o conceive_v how_o the_o infamy_n of_o a_o cross_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o which_o shall_v have_v redeem_a israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o messiah_n so_o long_o expect_v by_o we_o but_o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n since_o he_o die_v we_o fear_v we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o mistake_v 25_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v 26_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n 27_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o 28_o and_o they_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o village_n whither_o they_o go_v and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v far_a 29_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o evening_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v to_o they_o 31_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n observe_v 1_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o then_o instruct_v they_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o think_v the_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o office_n when_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o oh_o fool_n oâ—â—â—t_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o not_o find_v that_o the_o person_n describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v to_o wade_v to_o his_o glory_n through_o a_o sea_n of_o blood_n why_o then_o do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o deceive_v in_o the_o
and_o destroy_v death_n dissolve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n which_o no_o violence_n of_o death_n can_v dissolve_v namely_o the_o union_n of_o his_o godhead_n with_o his_o manhood_n this_o be_v incapable_a either_o of_o dissolution_n or_o destruction_n note_v 3._o the_o repair_n restore_a and_o raise_v up_o of_o this_o temple_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o observe_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n to_o raise_v a_o dead_a man_n exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o raise_v himself_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o read_v of_o dead_a man_n raise_v by_o other_o but_o none_o but_o christ_n ever_o raise_v himself_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o say_v he_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o grave_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v inference_n 1._o be_v christ_n body_n a_o temple_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v too_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a god_n to_o dwell_v in_o temple_n by_o special_a appropriation_n temple_n by_o solemn_a consecration_n temple_n by_o actual_a employment_n if_o any_o man_n defile_v this_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v 2._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n pull_v down_o by_o death_n and_o destroy_v so_o must_v also_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n ere_o long_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n be_v pull_v down_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n be_v ruin_v by_o our_o own_o sin_n sin_n bring_v mortality_n into_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v death_n 3._o be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n body_n repair_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o shall_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n also_o if_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o vital_a union_n thy_o dead_a man_n oh_o bless_a redeemer_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o thy_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v then_o and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o 23_o ¶_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24_o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n observe_v here_o what_o influence_n the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n have_v upon_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v that_o be_v they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o what_o he_o say_v and_o do_v be_v real_o true_a and_o no_o imposture_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o men._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o trust_v they_o who_o yet_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n thence_o note_v that_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o save_v faith_n we_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o we_o find_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n save_v faith_n imply_v more_o than_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o can_v believe_v or_o disbelieve_v what_o we_o please_v but_o must_v needs_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o embrace_v it_o as_o good_a as_o well_o as_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o true_a if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o parent_n and_o principle_n of_o obedience_n if_o our_o belief_n do_v not_o influence_n our_o practice_n though_o we_o pass_v for_o believer_n among_o man_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n if_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o save_a mercy_n but_o do_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o roll_a power_n if_o we_o desire_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o disow_v he_o for_o our_o sovereign_n if_o we_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o and_o do_v not_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o we_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o he_o only_o believe_v as_o he_o shall_v that_o live_v as_o he_o do_v believe_v 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n st._n john_n design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n he_o scatter_v evidence_n of_o it_o in_o almost_o every_o chapter_n here_o he_o declare_v his_o omnisciency_n he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o by_o any_o revelation_n of_o man_n heart_n from_o god_n but_o by_o immediate_a intuitition_n from_o himself_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o men._n chap._n iii_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2_o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o famous_a conference_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n this_o man_n be_v by_o sect_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o signify_v a_o person_n separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o by_o call_v or_o profession_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v probable_o one_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n a_o chief_a person_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o council_n consider_v we_o nicodemus_n first_o as_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o inveterate_a prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o christ_n yet_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o it_o sometime_o convince_v and_o convert_v also_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fierce_a opposer_n of_o he_o no_o such_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o behold_v nicodemus_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi come_v to_o he_o convince_v and_o convert_v by_o he_o consider_v he_o second_o as_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o person_n of_o place_n and_o power_n make_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v general_o the_o poor_a which_o follow_v christ_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n be_v call_v to_o christ_n and_o receive_v by_o he_o lest_o if_o he_o have_v admit_v illiterate_a and_o simple_a man_n only_o the_o world_n may_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v through_o their_o simplicity_n observe_v far_o the_o time_n when_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o night_n partly_o out_o of_o shame_n lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v that_o such_o a_o know_a man_n as_o he_o be_v want_v instruction_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o fear_n he_o have_v something_o to_o lose_v and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o own_o christ_n public_o however_o our_o dear_a lord_n upbraid_v he_o not_o with_o his_o timerousness_n but_o gracious_o condescend_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n christ_n here_o acquaint_v nicodemus_n and_o in_o he_o all_o person_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o change_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o doctor_n and_o one_o that_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n one_o that_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v miracle_n yet_o christ_n assure_v he_o that_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o regenerate_a change_n
yet_o this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o comparative_o not_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n reap_v nothing_o convert_v none_o but_o that_o their_o fruit_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o success_n which_o the_o apostle_n find_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n great_a pain_n render_v the_o apostle_n labour_n successful_a who_o take_v less_o pain_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n nor_o enjoy_v the_o same_o success_n some_o be_v laborious_a sower_n other_o be_v joyful_a reaper_n some_o labour_n all_o their_o day_n with_o little_a visible_a success_n other_o bring_v in_o many_o to_o christ_n perhaps_o by_o a_o single_a sermon_n some_o labour_n even_o with_o weariness_n and_o reap_v little_a other_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o reap_v much_o 39_o ¶_o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v on_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v 40_o so_o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n 41_o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n 42_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o more_o of_o the_o samaritan_n from_o the_o city_n sychar_n some_o believe_v on_o he_o upon_o the_o full_a report_n which_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v but_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v by_o his_o own_o word_n now_o from_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v her_o acquaintance_n to_o christ_n by_o her_o own_o experience_n of_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o learn_v 1._o that_o very_o weak_a instrument_n when_o they_o employ_v themselves_o for_o christ_n desire_v to_o extol_v his_o praise_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n be_v sometime_o rich_o bless_v with_o great_a success_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v for_o the_o say_v of_o this_o poor_a woman_n learn_v 2._o that_o when_o a_o person_n can_v say_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o experience_n and_o sensible_a feel_n it_o will_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o persuasive_a than_o much_o more_o that_o be_v speak_v from_o notional_a knowledge_n such_o be_v this_o woman_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n she_o speak_v what_o she_o find_v yea_o what_o she_o feel_v within_o herself_o and_o speak_v she_o own_o experience_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o her_o say_v but_o further_a these_o samaritan_n believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o woman_n but_o they_o believe_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n v._o 41._o and_o many_o more_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n thence_o learn_v that_o although_o instrument_n speak_v may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v person_n to_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o must_v work_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o his_o own_o word_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n for_o faith_n to_o build_v and_o depend_v upon_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o 43_o ¶_o now_o after_o two_o day_n he_o depart_v thence_o and_o go_v into_o galilee_n 44_o for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n 45_o then_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o galilee_n the_o galilean_n receive_v he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n for_o they_o also_o go_v unto_o the_o feast_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v spend_v two_o day_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o go_v forward_o towards_o galilee_n the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n come_v into_o galilee_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v have_v his_o education_n know_v what_o little_a respect_n he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v there_o a_o prophet_n ordinary_o have_v little_a honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n therefore_o shun_v nazareth_n he_o go_v to_o cana_n where_o he_o have_v do_v his_o first_o miracle_n learn_v hence_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a tribute_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o every_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v testify_v by_o reverence_n to_o their_o person_n by_o a_o due_a estimation_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_v by_o obedience_n to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o by_o a_o honourable_a maintenance_n a_o prophet_n shall_v have_v honour_n and_o honour_n include_v all_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v with_o least_o respect_n where_o they_o be_v most_o know_v their_o near_a neighbour_n their_o near_a relation_n their_o near_a acquaintance_n be_v ofttimes_o far_a off_o from_o give_v they_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o learn_v 3._o that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v some_o that_o will_v entertain_v their_o person_n and_o embrace_v their_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v disesteem_v and_o reject_v by_o other_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o honour_n at_o nazareth_n yet_o he_o find_v entertainment_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o galilean_n 46_o so_o jesus_n come_v again_o into_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o make_v the_o water_n wine_n and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n who_o son_n be_v sick_a at_o capernaum_n 47_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n he_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 48_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v 49_o the_o noble_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o ere_o my_o child_n die_v 50_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o son_n live_v and_o the_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v now_o go_v down_o his_o servant_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v thy_o son_n live_v 52_o then_o inquire_v he_o of_o they_o the_o hour_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o 53_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n live_v and_o himself_o believe_v and_o his_o whole_a house_n 54_o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o judea_n into_o galilee_n in_o this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n perform_v a_o second_o miracle_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n cure_v a_o noble_a man_n son_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n this_o noble_a man_n apprehend_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n with_o his_o son_n he_o may_v possible_o cure_v he_o but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o every_o where_o present_a therefore_o to_o give_v he_o a_o infallible_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v so_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o son_n be_v cure_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n even_o at_o that_o distance_n by_o which_o miracle_n he_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o his_o fever_n but_o the_o father_n of_o his_o unbelief_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o here_o apply_v himself_o to_o christ_n a_o noble_a man._n we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n oft_o attend_v with_o nobility_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o yes_o here_o be_v one_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o he_o
and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o he_o teach_v in_o capernaum_n observe_v here_o how_o the_o jew_n understanding_n christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n be_v offend_v at_o what_o he_o say_v for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v inhuman_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v food_n to_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o note_v that_o carnal_a person_n put_v a_o carnal_a sense_n upon_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n and_o so_o occasion_v their_o own_o stumble_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o our_o saviour_n expression_n he_o do_v not_o alter_v his_o word_n but_o press_v more_o and_o more_o the_o necessity_n of_o feed_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a food_n of_o all_o believer_n 2._o that_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o do_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o he_o shall_v obtain_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n for_o a_o life_n of_o grace_n nor_o title_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n this_o place_n some_o papist_n produce_v to_o countenance_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o a_o bodily_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n treat_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o now_o institute_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacramental_a but_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o this_o eat_n give_v life_n to_o the_o eater_n all_o that_o eat_v be_v save_v and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v be_v damn_v but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n beside_o this_o eat_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o make_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o some_o be_v save_v that_o never_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n last_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v and_o drink_v woe_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n because_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n be_v make_v here_o as_o necessary_a as_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o observe_v far_o the_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o those_o that_o feed_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o as_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o eater_n substance_n so_o believer_n and_o christ_n become_v one_o and_o by_o feed_v on_o he_o that_o be_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o follow_v a_o mutual_a inhabitation_n christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o spiritual_a feed_n upon_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_v nay_o christ_n carry_v it_o high_o still_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o and_o as_o the_o father_n live_v who_o send_v he_o â—aving_a a_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n live_v by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o life_n communicate_v to_o he_o with_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o all_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o corporal_n feed_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o 60_o many_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v this_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o forego_v doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v eat_n he_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sound_v so_o very_o harsh_o that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a multitude_n but_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v who_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bear_v they_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v their_o unjust_a stumble_n at_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o heaven_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v a_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o real_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o condescend_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o carnal_a fleshly_a eat_n of_o his_o body_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o a_o eat_a will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o bring_v that_o quicken_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n or_o human_a nature_n alone_o separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n profit_v nothing_o and_o can_v give_v no_o life_n learn_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o add_v all_o virtue_n efficacy_n and_o merit_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n alone_o profit_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n will_v do_v no_o good_a 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o ¶_o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v thus_o clear_v his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o feed_v upon_o he_o plain_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o doctrine_n be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o upon_o which_o plain_a deal_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n many_o unsound_a professor_n do_v whole_o forsake_v he_o and_z accompanied_z no_o long_o with_o he_o learn_v hence_o that_o multitude_n who_o have_v long_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n may_v draw_v back_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o final_o revolt_v from_o he_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n which_o cause_v man_n to_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o profession_n 67_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o
death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o recovery_n unto_o life_n observe_v second_o the_o grand_a sin_n for_o which_o this_o great_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n plain_o intimate_v that_o of_o all_o sin_n infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n be_v the_o grand_a damn_v sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n have_v as_o great_a a_o advantage_n upon_o man_n by_o make_v they_o strong_a in_o unbelief_n as_o god_n have_v by_o make_v his_o people_n strong_a in_o faith_n unbelief_n render_v a_o sinner_n case_n desperate_a and_o incurable_a it_o do_v not_o only_o procure_v damnation_n but_o no_o damnation_n like_o it_o 25_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n 26_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 27_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n the_o jew_n hear_v our_o saviour_n denounce_v such_o a_o terrible_a threaten_v against_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o they_o perverse_o ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n even_o the_o very_a christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o be_v also_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o time_n be_v hasten_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o convince_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v he_o upon_o his_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o bring_v that_o destruction_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v so_o often_o threaten_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v clear_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o quake_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v such_o convince_a proof_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o say_v very_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o send_v and_o commissioned_n i_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o be_v continual_o with_o i_o both_o to_o assist_v and_o to_o accept_v i_o i_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n hence_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o work_n itself_o be_v high_o please_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n way_n of_o manage_v it_o be_v well_o please_v also_o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o please_v to_o god_n be_v because_o he_o act_v in_o a_o constant_a conformity_n to_o his_o father_n will_n keep_v to_o his_o father_n commission_n and_o execute_v his_o father_n command_n do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o learn_v 3._o that_o as_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v inseparable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n both_o to_o support_v and_o to_o uphold_v he_o to_o accept_v and_o to_o reward_v he_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o either_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o will_n or_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o pleasure_n learn_v 4._o that_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o gracious_a and_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o all_o condition_n particular_o in_o time_n of_o suffer_v and_o trouble_v they_o must_v make_v it_o their_o care_n and_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n then_o god_n will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o guide_a presence_n in_o his_o strengthen_n presence_n in_o his_o comfort_v in_o his_o quicken_n in_o his_o sanctify_a sympathize_v and_o accept_v presence_n 30_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a observe_v here_o 1._o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o success_n of_o our_o saviour_n forego_v discourse_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o not_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n but_o by_o christ_n omnipotent_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n he_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o reach_v the_o heart_n christ_n himself_o that_o plant_v and_o water_v give_v also_o the_o increase_n observe_v 2._o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n mention_v to_o these_o new_a convert_v he_o water_v immediate_o these_o plant_n with_o wholesome_a advice_n and_o counsel_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o note_n it_o must_v be_v christ_n word_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o abided_a and_o continue_v in_o which_o will_v evidence_n our_o discipleship_n observe_v 3._o a_o special_a privilege_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v make_v free_a by_o it_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a where_o note_n that_o man_n be_v natural_o in_o bondage_n and_o captivity_n by_o blindness_n of_o mind_n by_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o rebellion_n of_o will._n 2._o that_o the_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 33_o ¶_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 35_o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o 36_o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o observe_v here_o how_o these_o carnal_a jew_n understand_v all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o and_o after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o before_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o understand_v it_o gross_o of_o his_o natural_a body_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o here_o of_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n from_o sin_n they_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o civil_a freedom_n from_o servile_a bondage_n and_o subjection_n allege_v they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n have_v be_v in_o bondage_n to_o their_o ancestor_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o in_o their_o own_o person_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bondage_n that_o christ_n mean_v but_o a_o spiritual_a slavery_n and_o thraldom_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v habitual_o wilful_o deliberate_o and_o constant_o allow_v and_o tolerate_v himself_o in_o a_o sinful_a course_n he_o be_v under_o the_o servitude_n and_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n every_o sinner_n be_v a_o bondslave_n and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o live_v in_o slavery_n and_o this_o every_o man_n do_v till_o the_o son_n make_v he_o free_a then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v he_o free_a indeed_o learn_v hence_o that_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o continuance_n in_o his_o doctrine_n set_v the_o soul_n at_o liberty_n from_o all_o that_o bondage_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o its_o natural_a and_o sinful_a state_n oh_o happy_a exchange_n from_o be_v the_o
life_n observe_v 2._o how_o the_o jew_n misunderstand_v our_o saviour_n word_n he_o that_o keep_v my_o say_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o freedom_n from_o temporal_a death_n and_o hereupon_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o beside_o himself_o to_o promise_v a_o privilege_n which_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o the_o prophet_n do_v ever_o enjoy_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o exemption_n from_o temporal_a death_n but_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o take_v it_o in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n have_v give_v occasion_n for_o the_o many_o cavil_n and_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o observe_v 3._o how_o christ_n clear_v himself_o of_o all_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o promise_n of_o deliver_v his_o follower_n from_o death_n vainglorious_o but_o that_o god_n who_o they_o call_v their_o father_n have_v honour_v he_o with_o power_n to_o make_v good_a what_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n learn_v hence_o that_o as_o christ_n entire_o seek_v his_o father_n glory_n so_o the_o father_n confer_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n upon_o christ_n as_o mediator_n thereby_o testify_v how_o infinite_o please_v he_o be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n perform_v by_o he_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a that_o be_v abraham_n have_v receive_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n he_o exceed_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o my_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o afar_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o his_o sacrifice_v son_n isaac_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o leap_v for_o joy_n learn_v hence_o that_o a_o strong_a faith_n give_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o produce_v a_o holy_a delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 57_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n 58_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o 59_o then_o take_v they_o up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o but_o jesus_n hide_v himself_o and_o go_v put_v of_o the_o temple_n go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o pass_v by_o observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a construction_n the_o jew_n make_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v see_v abraham_n and_o abraham_n he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n whereas_o christ_n only_o assert_v that_o abraham_n have_v see_v his_o day_n that_o be_v he_o foresee_v by_o faith_n the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n positive_a assert_v of_o his_o divinity_n or_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v as_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n for_o say_v he_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o where_o note_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_v but_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o eternal_a duration_n and_o permanency_n of_o his_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n divinity_n say_v that_o before_o abraham_n be_v christ_n be_v that_o be_v in_o god_n foreknowledge_n or_o decree_n but_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n before_o abraham_n be_v born_n whereas_o undoubted_o it_o be_v christ_n design_n in_o these_o word_n to_o give_v himself_o some_o preference_n and_o advantage_n above_o abraham_n which_o this_o interpretation_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o do_v observe_v last_o how_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n for_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n and_o for_o assert_v his_o eternal_a existence_n they_o make_v a_o zealous_a attempt_n upon_o his_o life_n by_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o blasphemer_n but_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v himself_o miraculous_o from_o their_o fury_n and_o escape_v untouched_a hence_o learn_v that_o when_o argument_n fail_v the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n betake_v themselves_o to_o force_n and_o violence_n they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o 2._o that_o as_o christ_n disappoint_v his_o own_o persecutor_n so_o he_o can_v and_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n from_o the_o persecutor_n rage_n and_o fury_n 2._o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v chap._n ix_o 1_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n the_o forego_v chapter_n acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o famous_a encounter_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v end_v as_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o temple_n he_o see_v a_o man_n lie_v possible_o by_o the_o highway_n who_o be_v bear_v blind_a him_n christ_n pitch_v upon_o as_o a_o object_n fit_a to_o exercise_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o cure_n and_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a by_o casualty_n may_v possible_o be_v relieve_v by_o art_n and_o industry_n but_o to_o cure_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a nothing_o less_o be_v require_v than_o a_o almighty_a power_n learn_v hence_o that_o disease_n and_o distemper_n which_o be_v incurable_a by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o insuperable_a to_o christ_n power_n nor_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o help_v but_o a_o proper_a object_n for_o he_o to_o magnify_v his_o power_n upon_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o record_v that_o this_o poor_a man_n be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n such_o blindness_n be_v account_v incurable_a by_o natural_a mean_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a here_o observe_v something_o imply_v or_o suppose_v namely_o 1._o that_o all_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n do_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n whereas_o affliction_n though_o they_o always_o fall_v upon_o a_o sinner_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o send_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o way_n of_o purgation_n and_o prevention_n of_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o as_o some_o affliction_n come_v upon_o man_n for_o personal_a sin_n so_o other_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o parental_a sin_n and_o that_o child_n may_v and_o ofttimes_o do_v very_o just_o suffer_v for_o their_o parent_n sin_n 3._o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o a_o person_n suffering_n but_o only_a sin_n whereas_o though_o sin_n be_v much_o and_o often_o the_o cause_n of_o suffering_n yet_o we_o may_v wrong_v god_n and_o man_n yea_o and_o sin_n too_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o suffer_v 4._o it_o be_v imply_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v that_o this_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o another_o body_n sin_v and_o be_v now_o punish_v by_o be_v put_v into_o a_o blind_a body_n this_o pythagorean_n error_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o disciple_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v taint_v and_o infect_v with_o it_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o far_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o best_a man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o common_a error_n 3_o jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o christ_n answer_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o man_n and_o his_o parent_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n for_o both_o he_o and_o they_o have_v sin_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o deserve_v temporal_a blindness_n but_o eternal_a darkness_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o afflict_v this_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v he_o or_o his_o parent_n be_v sin_n as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o miraculous_a cure_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n may_v be_v the_o procure_a
not_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o leave_v the_o sheep_n and_o flee_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n 13_o the_o hireling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n 14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n in_o these_o verse_n our_o saviour_n evident_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o sign_n by_o the_o property_n and_o character_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v eminent_o find_v with_o he_o namely_o to_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n have_v a_o exact_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o flock_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n with_o a_o threefold_a knowledge_n with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o intelligence_n and_o observation_n he_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n and_o acceptation_n he_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v and_o own_v they_o and_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o care_n and_o protection_n he_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o thus_o christ_n know_v his_o sheep_n and_o be_v also_o know_v of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o be_v believe_v on_o belove_v and_o obey_v by_o they_o 2._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o flock_n and_o for_o this_o do_v he_o eminent_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n as_o for_o his_o power_n he_o be_v style_v the_o great_a shepherd_n a_o good_a shepherd_n indeed_o who_o not_o only_o give_v life_n to_o his_o sheep_n but_o give_v his_o own_o life_n by_o way_n of_o ransom_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n teach_v all_o subordinate_a and_o inferior_a shepherd_n to_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o their_o flock_n even_o before_o their_o own_o life_n 16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n here_o christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o his_o church_n from_o another_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v to_o take_v care_n for_o increase_v and_o enlarge_n of_o his_o fold_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o it_o and_o by_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o make_v one_o church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n christ_n call_v the_o gentile_n his_o other_o sheep_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n because_o short_o they_o be_v to_o be_v so_o and_o unite_v together_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n into_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v he_o must_v bring_v these_o sheep_n in_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o coaction_n but_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o compact_a it_o be_v a_o federal_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v one_o flock_n enclose_v in_o one_o fold_n and_o present_v to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o glorious_a church_n learn_v hence_o how_o endear_n our_o obligation_n be_v to_o the_o dear_a jesus_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o gentile_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o sheep_n we_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o make_v it_o his_o care_n and_o esteem_v it_o his_o charge_n to_o call_v we_o home_o and_o bring_v we_o in_o to_o his_o fold_n the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o true_a israelite_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v 17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o 18_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n here_o note_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n certain_o foreknow_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v a_o volunteer_n in_o die_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n none_o can_v have_v take_v it_o from_o he_o it_o be_v true_a his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n but_o a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n he_o die_v violent_o but_o yet_o voluntary_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v never_o have_v hurt_v he_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n 3._o that_o as_o christ_n die_v voluntary_o with_o respect_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o father_n command_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n 4._o that_o this_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n although_o the_o father_n have_v many_o reason_n to_o love_v the_o son_n yet_o none_o be_v strong_a than_o this_o obedience_n of_o he_o to_o death_n even_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n therefore_o do_v the_o father_n love_v he_o with_o a_o more_o exceed_a love_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n ¶_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o division_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n 20_o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 21_o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o different_a effect_n this_o sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v upon_o the_o jew_n many_o of_o they_o do_v calumniate_v and_o slander_v he_o as_o one_o possess_v and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o mind_v other_o of_o calm_a thought_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v and_o the_o late_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v such_o a_o groundless_a slander_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o occasion_n different_a effect_n to_o the_o soften_a of_o some_o and_o harden_v of_o other_o even_o as_o the_o same_o sun_n that_o melt_v the_o wax_n harden_v the_o clay_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o to_o man_n corruption_n which_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o division_n again_o among_o they_o ¶_o 22_o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n this_o feast_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o continue_v eight_o day_n as_o a_o anniversary_n commemoration_n for_o the_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o observe_v this_o feast_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n that_o he_o grace_v the_o solemnity_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n hence_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o do_v without_o scruple_n conform_v himself_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n although_o they_o be_v not_o original_o of_o divine_a institution_n learn_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o christian_a as_o do_v peaceable_o comply_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o communion_n he_o live_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v use_v by_o she_o act_v most_o agreeable_o to_o our_o saviour_n practice_n and_o example_n who_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n censure_n christian_n for_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n who_o see_v christ_n himself_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n certain_o no_o person_n of_o sober_a principle_n ever_o question_v but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n to_o appoint_v public_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n yearly_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o mercy_n which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v 23_o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 24_o then_o come_v the_o
power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o omnipotent_a power_n 30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n one_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o not_o bare_o one_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n or_o one_o in_o concord_n and_o consent_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n appear_v by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n 1._o from_o the_o original_a word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o person_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o in_o the_o neuter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n now_o if_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a be_v they_o can_v be_v one_o for_o since_o the_o father_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v god_n the_o son_n can_v be_v one_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n too_o 2._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o context_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o precede_a verse_n ascribe_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o he_o ascribe_v it_o also_o to_o his_o own_o power_n none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n plain_o intimate_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v equal_o safe_a in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o father_n for_o say_v he_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o in_o power_n and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o power_n they_o must_v be_v one_o in_o nature_n unless_o we_o make_v a_o almighty_a creature_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 3._o it_o appear_v evident_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o jew_n understand_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n why_o else_o do_v they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o we_o stone_v thou_o say_v they_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n the_o jew_n take_v up_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n aright_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o well_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n the_o adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n which_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v they_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o will_n and_o affection_n one_o in_o concord_n and_o consent_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o great_a truth_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o thus_o believer_n be_v one_o with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o namely_o by_o a_o harmony_n of_o will_n and_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v god_n will_n and_o they_o be_v unison_n they_o will_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o a_o much_o high_a sense_n than_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v one_o namely_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n one_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n learn_v hence_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o nature_n coessential_a for_o dignity_n coequal_a and_o for_o duration_n coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o although_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v they_o distinct_a person_n one_o from_o another_o i_o and_o my_o father_n we_o be_v one_o 3._o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o power_n one_o in_o consent_n and_o will_n with_o the_o father_n they_o be_v both_o equal_o concern_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o preserve_v they_o in_o grace_n and_o for_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o i_o or_o my_o father_n hand_n for_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n 31_o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o 32_o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o 33_o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n observe_v here_o 1._o how_o the_o jew_n understand_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o himself_o a_o person_n equal_a with_o god_n this_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o to_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n in_o they_o to_o stone_n christ_n for_o this_o apprehend_a blasphemy_n then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o then_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v judicial_o try_v and_o judge_v but_o such_o be_v the_o furious_a and_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o these_o jew_n that_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n they_o attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n lord_n how_o far_o do_v the_o fury_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a truth_n outstrip_v the_o true_a zeal_n of_o thy_o faithful_a servant_n in_o defend_v truth_n obs_n 3._o with_o what_o meekness_n our_o lord_n receive_v this_o horrid_a indignity_n of_o ston_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o some_o stone_n be_v cast_v at_o he_o he_o say_v for_o which_o of_o these_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o he_o clear_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o expostulate_v with_o they_o for_o reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_n many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n that_o be_v by_o my_o father_n authority_n and_o commission_n i_o have_v be_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a foot_n to_o the_o lame_a a_o tongue_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a do_v any_o of_o these_o work_n deserve_v such_o usage_n as_o ston_a at_o your_o hand_n learn_v hence_o that_o such_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o spotless_a innocency_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o dare_v and_o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o most_o inveterate_a adversary_n for_o which_o of_o these_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o 34_o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35_o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o twofold_a argument_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 1._o because_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n the_o title_n of_o god_n as_o psa_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n now_o christ_n argue_v strong_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a thus_o if_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n may_v be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o he_o and_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v that_o title_n due_a to_o i_o who_o be_v sanctify_v separate_a and_o ordain_v for_o a_o mediator_n and_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o place_n the_o socinian_o those_o profess_a adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n godhead_n produce_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o sanctify_a and_o send_v his_o sanctification_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o sonship_n but_o his_o sonship_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sanctification_n christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o god_n son_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v but_o he_o be_v therefore_o sanctify_v and_o send_v because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n he_o be_v a_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v even_o from_o eternity_n otherwise_o it_o must_v have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o not_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n this_o suppose_v he_o before_o he_o be_v send_v to_o have_v
divers_a other_o of_o the_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a do_v still_o dream_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o some_o earthly_a palace_n which_o he_o be_v go_v to_o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v our_o saviour_n he_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o be_v go_v but_o christ_n mean_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o heavenly_a kingdom_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a way_n thither_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o access_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o any_o access_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o i_o as_o mediator_n 7_o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o 8_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n 10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n 11_o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n observe_v here_o 1._o what_o a_o gross_a conception_n the_o apostle_n have_v and_o st._n philip_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n can_v be_v see_v with_o mortal_a eye_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v what_o degree_n of_o ignorance_n may_v consist_v with_o save_v grace_n doubtless_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o a_o person_n ignorance_n be_v more_o or_o less_o excusable_a before_o god_n observe_v 2._o how_o meek_o our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v their_o ignorance_n have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n and_o than_o proceed_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o and_o far_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o oneness_n of_o himself_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o himself_o learn_v hence_o that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a in_o his_o essence_n to_o know_v or_o see_v he_o with_o mortal_a bodily_a eye_n be_v impossible_a but_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o one_o in_o operation_n also_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 12_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n here_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o promise_n of_o indue_a they_o with_o power_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o some_o respect_n great_a than_o what_o he_o wrought_v himself_o not_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o they_o wrought_v all_o in_o his_o name_n but_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o particular_o their_o speak_n with_o strange_a tongue_n their_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n their_o heal_a disease_n by_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n but_o especial_o by_o their_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n when_o st._n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o at_o one_o sermon_n than_o christ_n make_v good_a this_o promise_n the_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n christ_n all_o his_o time_n be_v angle_a for_o a_o few_o fish_n and_o catch_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act._n 1.15_o whilst_o peter_n come_v with_o his_o dragnet_n and_o catch_v three_o thousand_o at_o one_o cast_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v the_o builder_n but_o the_o foundation_n itself_o he_o subjoin_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o send_v down_o and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o you_o my_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a operation_n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o weak_a servant_n here_o in_o the_o world_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v himself_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o 13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n 14_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o quiet_a his_o disciple_n heart_n under_o their_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o whatever_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o presence_n they_o shall_v obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o qualification_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_z and_z with_o a_o eye_n at_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o thing_n which_o his_o wisdom_n see_v good_a for_o we_o observe_v 2._o the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v he_o say_v not_o that_o will_v my_o father_n do_v but_o that_o will_v i_o do_v to_o testify_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o oneness_n with_o the_o father_n this_o evident_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n observe_v 3._o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o the_o promise_n be_v double_v for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o put_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will._n learn_v hence_o that_o although_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o many_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n arise_v in_o their_o mind_n concern_v the_o answer_n of_o their_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o groundless_a for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a their_o desire_n shall_v be_v grant_v they_o so_o far_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n see_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o they_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n our_o saviour_n redouble_v the_o promise_n if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o 15_o ¶_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n implicit_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o fond_a way_n of_o express_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o dote_v upon_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sorrow_v immoderate_o for_o his_o absence_n and_o he_o express_o warn_v they_o to_o evidence_n their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n where_o observe_v christ_n require_v a_o obedient_a love_n and_o love_a obedience_n love_n without_o obedience_n be_v but_o dissimulation_n obedience_n without_o love_n be_v but_o drudgery_n and_o slavery_n such_o a_o love_n as_o produce_v obedience_n it_o must_v be_v a_o dutiful_a love_n a_o love_n of_o reverence_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o as_o a_o commander_n and_o a_o operative_a and_o work_a love_n a_o labour_n of_o love_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o waiter_n but_o worker_n be_v the_o best_a servant_n in_o christ_n esteem_n and_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o be_v the_o product_n of_o love_n it_o will_v be_v a_o willing_a easy_a and_o
vindicate_v himself_o and_o defend_v himself_o both_o with_o law_n and_o reason_n if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o note_v 2._o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v strike_v christ_n upon_o one_o cheek_n he_o do_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o according_a to_o matth._n 5.39_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o that_o precept_n if_o they_o smite_v thou_o on_o one_o cheek_n turn_v the_o other_o also_o command_v only_o this_o that_o rather_o than_o take_v revenge_n we_o shall_v take_v a_o second_o injury_n christian_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o double_a wrong_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o private_a revenge_n christianity_n oblige_v we_o to_o bear_v many_o injury_n patient_o rather_o than_o to_o avenge_v one_o private_o but_o though_o it_o bind_v up_o our_o hand_n from_o private_a revenge_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o shut_v our_o mouth_n from_o complain_v to_o public_a authority_n christ_n own_o practice_n here_o expound_v the_o precept_n elsewhere_o matth._n 5.39_o for_o he_o complain_v here_o of_o the_o officer_n injustice_n in_o smite_v he_o before_o the_o judicatory_a and_o challenge_v the_o man_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil._n observe_v last_o how_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o buffet_v but_o bind_v and_o send_v bind_v from_o annas_n to_o caiaphas_n from_o caiaphas_n to_o pilate_n from_o pilate_n to_o herod_n and_o from_o herod_n to_o pilate_n again_o and_o all_o this_o on_o foot_n through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o other_o partly_o to_o render_v his_o passion_n more_o public_a be_v make_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o spectacle_n both_o to_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o his_o condescend_v to_o go_v bind_v from_o one_o high_a priest_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o teach_v his_o people_n what_o delinquent_n they_o be_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n even_o a_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n 28_o ¶_o then_o â—ed_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgment-hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judicature_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o and_o condemn_v by_o 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o sanhedrim_n in_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n sit_v as_o judge_n here_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n 2._o the_o civil_a court_n or_o judgment-hall_n where_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n sit_v judge_n who_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a they_o will_v not_o go_v into_o his_o house_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o legal_a pollution_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o gentile_a where_o observe_v the_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o jew_n they_o scruple_n the_o defile_n of_o themselves_o by_o come_v near_o the_o judgment-hall_n where_o pilate_n sit_v but_o make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o innocent_a blood_n which_o pilate_n shed_v when_o person_n be_v overzealous_a for_o ceremonial_a observation_n they_o be_v ofttimes_o too_o remiss_a with_o reference_n to_o moral_a duty_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o judgment-hall_n but_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o observe_v here_o 1._o how_o pilate_n humour_v these_o jew_n in_o their_o superstition_n they_o scruple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n to_o he_o he_o therefore_o go_v out_o to_o they_o and_o demand_n what_o accusation_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n they_o charge_v he_o here_o only_o for_o be_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o evil_a doer_n in_o the_o general_a but_o elsewhere_o luke_o 23._o they_o particular_o accuse_v he_o 1._o for_o pervert_v the_o nation_n 2._o for_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 3._o for_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n all_o of_o which_o be_v filthy_a calumny_n yet_o christ_n undergo_v the_o reproach_n of_o it_o without_o open_v his_o mouth_n teach_v we_o when_o we_o lie_v under_o calumny_n and_o unjust_a imputation_n to_o imitate_v he_o who_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n but_o commit_v his_o case_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v upright_o 31_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32_o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o jew_n be_v now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v criminal_n in_o small_a matter_n yet_o not_o in_o capital_a case_n they_o can_v not_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o any_o person_n say_v some_o they_o may_v and_o do_v say_v other_o punish_v blasphemer_n by_o ston_a they_o to_o death_n but_o then_o their_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n according_o here_o they_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n condemn_v christ_n for_o blasphemy_n now_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n until_o shiloh_n come_v the_o jew_n now_o have_v no_o power_n absolute_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n or_o to_o put_v he_o death_n but_o this_o power_n the_o roman_a emperor_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o deputy_n this_o contribute_v towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n matth._n 20.19_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v be_v crucify_v which_o be_v not_o a_o jewish_a but_o a_o roman_a punishment_n have_v the_o jew_n put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o have_v stone_v he_o but_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o according_o the_o jew_n execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n though_o they_o know_v â—â—_o not_o by_o refuse_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n themselves_o learn_v hence_o how_o willing_a christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o accurse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o love_n unto_o and_o procure_v a_o blessing_n for_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o say_v of_o jesus_n be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 33_o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement-hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 35_o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o observe_v here_o 1._o pilat_n ensnare_a question_n be_v thou_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o jealous_a be_v great_a man_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o afraid_a be_v they_o of_o his_o kingdom_n power_n and_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o christ_n thought_n observe_v 2._o the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n he_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v though_o whenever_o we_o speak_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n to_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n christ_n tell_v he_o therefore_o that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v king_n yet_o his_o kingdom_n be_v no_o earthly_a but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n he_o be_v no_o temporal_a king_n to_o rule_v over_o his_o subject_n with_o temporal_a power_n and_o worldly_a
pomp_n but_o a_o spiritual_a king_n in_o and_z over_o his_o church_n only_o to_o order_v the_o affair_n and_o look_v after_o the_o government_n thereof_o learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n even_o over_o the_o high_a of_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o method_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v fight_v for_o i_o but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o direct_o and_o express_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n or_o not_o our_o saviour_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n too_o but_o not_o a_o temporal_a king_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n with_o temporal_a power_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n but_o i_o be_o a_o spiritual_a king_n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o my_o whole_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n observe_v 2._o the_o condition_n and_o qualification_n of_o this_o kingdom_n negative_o express_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n observe_v 3._o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v have_v place_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n observe_v 4._o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n declare_v every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v every_o one_o who_o be_v by_o divine_a grace_n dispose_v to_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n will_v hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40_o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o question_n pilate_n put_v to_o christ_n what_o be_v truth_n a_o most_o noble_a and_o important_a question_n have_v it_o be_v put_v forth_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n with_o a_o mind_n fair_o dispose_v for_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a pilat_n enquiry_n be_v not_o serious_a nay_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o pilate_n ask_v this_o question_n in_o scorn_n contempt_n and_o derision_n for_o he_o stay_v not_o for_o our_o lord_n answer_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o startle_v this_o query_n go_v oft_o the_o bench_n in_o haste_n learn_v hence_o that_o this_o question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o how_o may_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o importance_n and_o a_o question_n whereon_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o religion_n depend_v because_o truth_n be_v claim_v by_o all_o party_n of_o man_n by_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n ask_v the_o different_a party_n from_o the_o old_a gentleman_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o poor_a quaker_n and_o muggletonian_n where_o be_v truth_n and_o they_o will_v all_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o every_o sect_n have_v thus_o much_o of_o popery_n with_o it_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o think_v themselves_o infallible_a and_o every_o one_o cry_n out_o here_o be_v truth_n but_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o twofold_a light_n to_o search_v for_o truth_n by_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a revelation_n the_o former_a solomon_n call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o in_o our_o breast_n by_o god_n on_o purpose_n to_o discover_v truth_n unto_o we_o god_n allow_v we_o yea_o enjoin_v we_o the_o free_a and_o impartial_a use_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o order_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o divine_a truth_n but_o because_o nature_n light_n or_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o bright_a enough_o to_o give_v we_o a_o prospect_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n for_o nature_n and_o reason_n can_v never_o dictate_v those_o thing_n which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o good_a pleasure_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o the_o method_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v blasphemy_n once_o to_o have_v suppose_v such_o thing_n have_v not_o god_n reveal_v they_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o second_o standard_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v man_n be_v rule_v and_o conduct_v by_o these_o unalterable_a standard_n of_o truth_n namely_o right_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n they_o will_v easy_o agree_v in_o their_o judgement_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o all_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n will_v vanish_v right_a reason_n and_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o fix_a standard_n and_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n can_v best_o resolve_v pilat_n question_n here_o and_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v truth_n observe_v 2._o how_o unwilling_a how_o very_o unwilling_a pilate_n be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n he_o come_v forth_o three_o several_a time_n and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n pilate_n a_o pagan_a absolve_v christ_n whilst_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n that_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n do_v condemn_v he_o observe_v 3._o pilate_n have_v absolve_v christ_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o endeavour_v next_o to_o release_v he_o and_z takes_z occasion_n from_o their_o custom_n of_o have_v a_o prisoner_n release_v to_o they_o at_o their_o feast_n to_o insinuate_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v christ_n you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passover_n observe_v last_o how_o the_o jew_n prefer_v barrabas_n a_o robber_n before_o the_o holy_a and_o innocent_a jesus_n they_o all_o cry_v out_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n learn_v hence_o that_o no_o person_n how_o wicked_a and_o vile_a soever_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o his_o friend_n and_o follower_n now_o be_v christ_n do_v find_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o on_o earth_n barrabas_n a_o robber_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n be_v prefer_v before_o they_o chap._n xix_o 1_o then_o pilate_n therefore_o take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n so_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o whip_v their_o malefactor_n before_o they_o crucify_a they_o according_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o observe_v 2._o how_o unwilling_a how_o very_o unwilling_a pilate_n be_v to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o release_v he_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o pilate_n be_v thus_o forward_o to_o scourge_n christ_n hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o light_a punishment_n and_o so_o have_v dismiss_v he_o from_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o hypocrite_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o
head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath-day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o 32_o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v these_o verse_n contain_v several_a remarkable_a passage_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n and_o st._n john_n do_v all_o give_v their_o several_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n observe_v 1._o the_o jew_n part_n in_o clear_v up_o this_o truth_n they_o desire_v pilate_n who_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o condemn_a person_n that_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o crucify_a person_n may_v be_v break_v to_o hasten_v their_o death_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o bury_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21.22_o 23._o the_o land_n be_v defile_v with_o those_o that_o be_v hang_v if_o not_o timely_o bury_v and_o they_o judge_v if_o the_o body_n of_o these_o person_n do_v remain_v on_o the_o cross_a all_o that_o night_n and_o the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o high_a day_n the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n meet_v together_o it_o may_v pollute_v both_o they_o and_o their_o feast_n where_o note_n the_o curse_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o jew_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o strict_o bind_v to_o observe_v a_o outward_a ceremony_n but_o their_o conscience_n never_o scruple_n to_o violate_v the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a precept_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o use_v he_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n desire_v his_o bone_n may_v be_v break_v observe_v 2._o the_o soldier_n part_v contribute_v to_o clear_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o execute_v what_o the_o jew_n have_v desire_v and_o pilate_n grant_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n but_o not_o of_o jesus_n because_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n resolve_v to_o make_v sure_a work_n thrust_v a_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n and_o there_o come_v out_o straight_o way_n blood_n and_o water_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o dead_a all_o which_o point_v out_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o and_o that_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n there_o flow_v out_o blood_n for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o water_n to_o regenerate_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n pierce_v of_o christ_n side_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o learn_v that_o no_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v towards_o christ_n either_o dead_a or_o alive_a which_o may_v testify_v the_o great_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o needful_a evidence_n want_v which_o may_v make_v clear_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n the_o soldier_n be_v pierce_v of_o our_o saviour_n side_n be_v at_o once_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v 3._o st._n john_n part_n in_o this_o evidence_n he_o avouch_v that_o christ_n real_o die_v and_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v it_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o far_o show_v that_o by_o these_o action_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v do_v by_o which_o several_a scripture-prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o receive_v their_o accomplishment_n particular_o that_o of_o exod._n 12.46_o concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o bone_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v and_o that_o prediction_n zach._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v learn_v hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n mention_v exod._n 12._o and_o the_o true_a passover_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o therefore_o what_o be_v ordain_v concern_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v apply_v here_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o type_n a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v 38_o ¶_o and_o after_o this_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o leave_v he_o come_v therefore_o and_o take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n which_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wound_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o spice_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41_o now_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v there_o be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42_o there_o lay_v they_o jesus_n therefore_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n this_o last_o paragraph_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honourable_a burial_n such_o a_o funeral_n as_o never_o be_v since_o grave_n be_v first_o dig_v where_o observe_v 1._o our_o lord_n body_n must_v be_v beg_v before_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o malefactor_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n grant_v it_o and_z according_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v take_v down_o wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o prepare_v for_o the_o sepulchre_n observe_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o bestow_v this_o honourable_a burial_n upon_o christ_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n the_o one_o provide_v fine_a linen_n the_o other_o fine_a spice_n and_o they_o joint_o wound_v and_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n both_o of_o they_o worthy_a though_o close_a disciple_n grace_n do_v not_o always_o make_v a_o public_a and_o open_a show_n where_o it_o be_v but_o as_o there_o be_v much_o secret_a treasure_n unseen_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v there_o much_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o the_o world_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o we_o read_v of_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o christ_n funeral_n fear_n have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n but_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n appear_v bold_a if_o god_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o leave_v the_o strong_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o weak_a shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o strong_a as_o tow._n observe_v 3._o the_o grave_a or_o sepulchre_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o expiate_v adam_n sin_n commit_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n so_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o lie_v bury_v in_o a_o garden_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n be_v lay_v lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v another_o that_o be_v rise_v who_o be_v bury_v there_o before_o or_o that_o he_o arise_v as_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v by_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o some_o other_o dead_a person_n observe_v 4._o the_o
manner_n of_o our_o lord_n funeral_n it_o be_v hasty_a public_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v hasty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o sabbath_n be_v approach_v and_o all_o business_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o prepare_v for_o that_o teach_v we_o how_o much_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o dispatch_v our_o worldly_a business_n early_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v to_o sanctify_v that_o day_n again_o our_o lord_n funeral_n be_v public_a and_o open_a all_o person_n that_o will_v may_v be_v spectator_n to_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o any_o to_o object_n that_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o or_o about_o our_o lord_n burial_n yet_o be_v he_o also_o inter_v decent_o his_o holy_a body_n be_v wrap_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o perfume_v with_o spice_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n observe_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o bury_v see_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o as_o short_a a_o time_n as_o other_o man_n lie_v by_o the_o wall_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o of_o he_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n he_o be_v also_o bury_v to_o complete_a his_o humiliation_n this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n to_o which_o he_o can_v descend_v in_o his_o abase_v state_n final_o he_o go_v into_o the_o grave_a that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o its_o own_o territory_n observe_v last_o of_o what_o use_n our_o lord_n burial_n be_v to_o we_o his_o follower_n it_o show_v we_o the_o amaze_a depth_n of_o his_o humiliation_n from_o what_o and_o to_o what_o his_o love_n bring_v he_o even_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o grave_a it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o grave_n can_v not_o long_o keep_v christ_n it_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v we_o it_o be_v a_o loathsome_a prison_n before_o it_o be_v a_o perfume_a bed_n now_o he_o who_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n need_v not_o fear_v to_o put_v his_o foot_n into_o the_o grave_a awake_v and_o sing_v thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v slay_v by_o christ_n chap._n xx._n this_o and_o the_o follow_a chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n and_o victorious_a triumph_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n by_o his_o powerful_a resurrection_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o record_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v confirm_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalene_n next_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n then_o to_o all_o the_o disciple_n except_o thomas_n 1_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v record_v how_o mary_n magdalene_n come_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n where_o note_n that_o though_o her_o heart_n do_v burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o her_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o the_o command_v duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o she_o she_o keep_v close_o and_o silent_o spend_v that_o holy_a day_n in_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o hope_n her_o example_n be_v a_o good_a pattern_n of_o sabbath-sanctification_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o christian_a imitation_n note_v 2._o what_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n be_v find_v in_o this_o weak_a woman_n she_o follow_v christ_n courageous_o when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o cowardly_a she_o accompany_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n she_o follow_v his_o hearse_n to_o the_o grave_a when_o his_o disciple_n dare_v not_o appear_v and_o now_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n she_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o sepulchre_n fear_v neither_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o watchman_n learn_v thence_o that_o courage_n be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o feeble_a sex_n even_o to_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a woman_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o this_o poor_a woman_n mary_n magdalene_n that_o she_o have_v the_o first_o notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o why_o have_v not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o disconsolate_a mother_n this_o privilege_n confer_v on_o she_o rather_o than_o mary_n magdalene_n who_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n doubtless_o this_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a pentitents_n and_o administer_v great_a consolation_n to_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v much_o more_o do_v christ_n joy_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o one_o repent_v sinner_n than_o in_o multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o just_a person_n such_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o need_v no_o repentance_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o that_o other_o disciple_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v in_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v 7_o and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o that_o other_o disciple_n which_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a here_o observe_v 1._o how_o peter_n and_o john_n move_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n word_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n do_v run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o such_o as_o sincere_o love_n christ_n upon_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v miss_v bestir_v themselves_o with_o great_a activity_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o or_o hear_v of_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o holy_a master_n observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o clear_a evidence_n about_o christ_n grave_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o he_o be_v indeed_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o not_o convey_v away_o either_o by_o friend_n or_o foe_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v they_o have_v come_v at_o it_o will_v have_v so_o handle_v his_o holy_a body_n as_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o naked_a and_o for_o his_o foe_n have_v they_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n they_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v the_o fine_a linen_n behind_o they_o observe_v 3._o that_o when_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o grave_a he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n behind_o he_o whereas_o when_o lazarus_n arise_v he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n rise_v never_o to_o die_v more_o but_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o grave_a clothes_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o never_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o more_o but_o lazarus_n be_v to_o die_v again_o death_n be_v once_o more_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o he_o therefore_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n about_o he_o observe_v last_o how_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o heed_n and_o regard_v they_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o feed_v upon_o they_o by_o faith_n 10_o then_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n 11_o ¶_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v and_o as_o
without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o 48_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n 49_o and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n 50_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n observe_v here_o 1._o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o have_v affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n with_o man_n person_n near_o in_o blood_n to_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n that_o be_v his_o cosin-germans_a 2._o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n herself_o be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n for_o here_o she_o do_v untimely_a and_o unreasonable_o interrupt_v our_o saviour_n when_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o employ_v about_o his_o father_n business_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o neglect_v his_o holy_a mother_n nor_o disregard_n his_o near_a relation_n but_o show_v that_o he_o prefer_v his_o father_n service_n before_o they_o 4._o learn_v how_o dear_a believer_n be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n he_o prefer_v his_o spiritual_a kindred_n before_o his_o natural_a alliance_n in_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n be_v much_o near_o and_o dear_a than_o alliance_n by_o blood_n to_o bear_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o better_a than_o to_o bear_v he_o in_o the_o womb._n bless_v be_v god_n this_o great_a privilege_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o we_o even_o now_o though_o see_v christ_n we_o can_v yet_o love_v he_o we_o may_v his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v be_v enjoy_v by_o we_o but_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o we_o in_o house_n in_o arm_n in_o affinity_n in_o consanguinity_n yet_o in_o heart_n in_o faith_n in_o love_n and_o service_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v we_o very_o spiritual_a regeneration_n bring_v man_n into_o a_o more_o honourable_a relation_n to_o christ_n than_o natural_a generation_n ever_o do_v whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n chap._n xiii_o 1_o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n 2_o and_o great_a multitude_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3_o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v the_o forego_v chapter_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o awaken_n sermon_n preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o preach_v to_o the_o multitude_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o our_o lord_n assiduity_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o sermon_n be_v make_v the_o same_o day_n with_o that_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o and_o sit_v by_o the_o seaside_n a_o good_a pattern_n for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o follow_v how_o ashamed_a may_v we_o be_v to_o preach_v once_o a_o week_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v twice_o a_o day_n obs_n 2._o the_o place_n our_o lord_n preach_v in_o a_o ship_n not_o that_o he_o decline_v the_o temple_n or_o the_o synagogue_n when_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o christ_n think_v a_o house_n a_o mountain_n a_o ship_n no_o unmeet_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctify_v the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ordinance_n that_o sanctify_v the_o place_n obs_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a way_n of_o instruction_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o very_a convince_v way_n work_v upon_o man_n mind_n memory_n and_o affection_n make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a the_o memory_n retentive_a and_o the_o auditor_n inquisitive_a after_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o our_o saviour_n parable_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o hearer_n employment_n some_o of_o who_o be_v husbandman_n he_o resemble_v his_o doctrine_n to_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o field_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v 3_o behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4_o and_o when_o he_o sow_v some_o seed_n fall_v by_o the_o way-side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a place_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o forthwith_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o deepness_n of_o earth_n 6_o and_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o they_o be_v scorch_v and_o because_o they_o have_v not_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o 7_o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8_o but_o other_o fell_a into_o good_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n some_o thirty_o fold_n 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v four_o several_a sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o one_o sort_v only_o that_o hear_v to_o a_o save_v advantage_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o different_a success_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v here_o observe_v 1._o the_o sour_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n he_o the_o prime_a and_o principal_a sower_n they_o the_o secondary_a and_o subordinate_a seedsman_n christ_n sow_v his_o own_o field_n his_o minister_n sow_v his_o field_n he_o sow_v his_o own_o seed_n they_o sow_v his_o seed_n wo_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o sow_v our_o own_o seed_n and_o not_o christ_n obs_n 2._o the_o seed_n sow_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fabulous_a legend_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sow_n these_o be_v not_o seed_n but_o chaff_n or_o their_o own_o seed_n not_o christ_n our_o lord_n field_n must_v be_v sow_o with_o his_o own_o seed_n not_o with_o mix_a grain_n learn_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v like_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o the_o field_n as_o seed_n have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o increase_v and_o bring_v forth_o more_o of_o it_o be_v own_o kind_a so_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o quicken_a power_n to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v alive_a dead_a soul_n learn_v 2._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o sow_o be_v not_o alike_o fruitful_a as_o seed_n do_v not_o thrive_v in_o all_o ground_n alike_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n fructify_v alike_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n learn_v 3._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o word_n unfruitfulness_n be_v very_o different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o in_o some_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n that_o bird_n of_o prey_n which_o follow_v god_n plough_n steal_v away_o the_o precious_a seed_n in_o other_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o other_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n like_o thorn_n choke_v the_o word_n overgrow_v the_o good_a seed_n draw_v away_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o hearer_n be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a hearer_n learn_v 4._o that_o the_o best_a ground_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n alike_o some_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o thirty_o some_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o person_n may_v be_v a_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n although_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o fruit_n as_o other_o provide_v he_o bring_v forth_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v 10_o and_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o unto_o they_o in_o parable_n 11_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v here_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n question_v and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n their_o question_n be_v why_o speak_v thou_o to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o mean_v through_o the_o body_n of_o thy_o parable_n christ_n answer_v to_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v who_o love_v
the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n nay_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o their_o successor_n but_o to_o all_o believer_n also_o for_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o into_o all_o truth_n too_o not_o absolute_o but_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a follow_v the_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n he_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n only_o 13_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o teach_v you_o a_o private_a doctrine_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o i_o and_o receive_v from_o i_o that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o afford_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n he_o that_o can_v show_v we_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o that_o clear_o forsee_v and_o infallible_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o god_n but_o this_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v man_n and_o devil_n may_v guess_v at_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o none_o can_v show_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o 14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o here_o christ_n show_v the_o advantage_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o comforter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v glorify_v he_o by_o his_o testimony_n gift_n and_o miracle_n and_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n accord_v with_o he_o and_o thereby_o evidence_n that_o he_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o he_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o hence_o learn_v that_o although_o the_o union_n in_o essence_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n be_v distinct_a the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o 16_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 17_o then_o say_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18_o they_o say_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v 19_o now_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o ask_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o inquire_v among_o yourselves_o of_o that_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 21_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travail_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v but_o assoon_o as_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o child_n she_o remember_v no_o more_o the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22_o and_o you_o now_o therefore_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o in_o these_o word_n our_o holy_a lord_n proceed_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o however_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v short_o see_v he_o again_o namely_o after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v by_o death_n but_o must_v arise_v and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n his_o disciple_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v but_o labour_v under_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o their_o national_a error_n concern_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o word_n a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o explain_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o sad_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o absence_n from_o they_o but_o their_o sadness_n shall_v soon_o be_v turn_v into_o joy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o alive_a again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n who_o soon_o forget_v her_o sorrow_n after_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n thus_o will_v their_o heart_n revive_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v their_o joy_n away_o from_o they_o because_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o but_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o there_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o learn_v hence_o 1._o from_o the_o apostle_n not_o understand_v christ_n word_n concern_v his_o departure_n though_o so_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n hence_o note_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o arrogate_v to_o man_n understanding_n a_o power_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a mystery_n yea_o to_o understand_v the_o plain_a truth_n till_o christ_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n let_v the_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v never_o so_o plain_o and_o repeat_v never_o so_o frequent_o yet_o will_v man_n continue_v ignorant_a without_o divine_a illumination_n how_o often_o have_v this_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n departure_n to_o the_o father_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o disciple_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n yet_o still_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o he_o say_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v learn_v 2._o from_o the_o different_a effect_n which_o christ_n absence_n shall_v have_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o wretched_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v 2._o that_o nothing_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n to_o sincere_a disciple_n as_o christ_n absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o such_o be_v their_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o so_o great_a be_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o want_n of_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n comparable_a to_o his_o absence_n and_o removal_n from_o they_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v at_o my_o departure_n though_o the_o world_n will_v rejoice_v learn_v 3._o that_o the_o believer_n sorrow_n for_o christ_n absence_n though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perpetual_a you_o have_v now_o sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v interrupt_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o extinguish_v it_o be_v a_o permanent_a joy_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o deprive_v till_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a joy_n your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o 23_o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o 24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o the_o